BDSM Library - Family Feud II

Family Feud II

Provided By: BDSM Library
www.bdsmlibrary.com



Synopsis: The Taylor men have turned the tables on the women, now it is their turn to submit!

The Family Feud II

The story is not about being perfect people. It is about imperfect people.

Perfect people would have never tied up their husband and son, wife or daughter in the first place.

This story is a journey. Along the way, mistakes will be made. Mistakes are not the end of the journey.

Mistakes are natures way of providing you consequences, so that you will learn to adapt. This story is an evolution.

An evolution of an imperfect family of four people, who don't yet know how perfectly imperfect they are.

Chapter One


Welcome Back! If you've not read Family Feud Part One, there is so much you missed. The Taylors were a very typical suburban family, two parents and two kids. The father, Bill is unemployed and a bit of a slacker and goof off. His son Chris is considered an even bigger underachiever. They were subjected to humilities and indignities for close to two weeks after they  failed to take responsibility for their shortcomings and be more responsible.

The women responsible for that turnabout were the wife Wendy, an attractive thirty-something with a career and a positive attitude. Her daughter Jamie, a popular cheerleader, follows in her mom's footsteps. The two of them conspired at first to try to embarrass the men into wanting to do better, work out, pick up after themselves.


One thing led to another, as they discovered that Bill had a collection of porn, some of which he had made himself, which caused the men to move out on their own. Failing to make it on their own, they came home and asked to stay, but the ladies not wanting to keep giving second chances and letting these slackers keep doing the same things, give the same promises, instituted some rules specially designed to motivate the guys that amounted to keeping them naked, and making them work out clean up all the while mocking their fat asses in the process.


It didn't start out that twisted, but as things like this do, what began as a playful goof, escalated and got weird. This all came to a head, when a girl who had completely misunderstood what was happening (or  had she?) intervened with her brothers who play their own little twisted games.  At a party being thrown at the Taylor's house on Friday night, they attempted to blackmail Jamie and Wendy Taylor into stopping their control of the Taylor men.


It really wasn't necessary, Jamie and Wendy never really had an “end game” in mind anyway. Once they had it explained to them by outsiders what was really motivating their well-intentioned yet very unorthodox reformation of the guys, Jamie and Wendy wanted it to stop anyway. In fact, when the outsiders suggested they have to swallow some of their own medicine, Wendy and Jamie basically volunteered to be bartenders in skimpy bikinis serving the guests, while grinning and baring their having to get a taste of their own medicine.

What happens next is the story of a family, that was once your typical family, but has been topsy turvy, turned upside down. The traditional male roles and female ones swapped around, and now having come full circle, we begin again.

Saturday Morning: The Taylor house was a mess of red plastic cups, trash, pizza boxes, but nothing in particular seemed to be broken or stolen. All in all, better than Wendy could have hoped for about the first time she hosted a high school party in her own home.


She woke up in her own bed, with the bikini she wore last night still on. It was a long stretch one piece with purple and blue, it rode up the crack of her ass, and covered her pussy only just a bit, the sides snaking up along her abdomen to form just enough material to cover the nipples with just a little left over and tied around the back of her neck.

This had been a bathing suit her husband bought when he thought he was setting up a little local modeling business to shoot pictures of young girls without a real plan as to how to sell those to people. She had willingly put this thing on with her daughter last night, after a very strange encounter with the Griffins, who knew her daughter her through school.


She tried to remember how it all had transpired last night, but her head was a little hazy. So much had happened. All she could picture was the grinning faces of boys, who she wanted to say “Eyes are up here, boys...so what do you want to drink?” graciously taking her payback for what she put Bill and her son through the last two weeks. All she could picture in her mind were the leering stares, giggles and rude comments she heard the night before.


She stood up, Bill wasn't in Bed. She had made him sleep on the couch the last few weeks, but she assumed that he would have come to bed last night, since she and Jamie had gotten on their knees in front of the Griffins as well, and given him back his house keys apologized for what they did and reinstated him as man of the house in a ceremonial act of repentance.

Without removing the bathing suit she groggily covered herself in her fuzzy white robe, she bought herself as a treat, its microfiber felt good against her bare skin. She walked in to check on her daughter, who herself was sleeping in her own comfy bed, still in her little two butt-floss style thong and bikini top.


“Hey” she smiled a knowing smile to her daughter “We did it”.


“Did what?” her daughters eyes creeped open against the morning sun.


“We took our medicine like big girls, let the boys get payback. I wanted to say I am glad you stood up with me and did it, I knew that had to be hard, since you've got to go to school with those boys”


“Don't remind me!! and it's not the boys I was as worried about. It was the girls, you have no idea the scorn and ridicule.”


“Oh I don't? Last I checked I was a teenager too, and let me tell you, it never ends. You think I dress for other men at the office? No, I dress for other women, what they will say about my outfit. Men are oblivious.”


Jamie croaked an agreement and sat up “So that is it? We're done?”


“Done?”


“Yes, I mean....we teased and tormented Chris and Bill for almost two weeks, was last night our full payback?”


“Well, for one you've got to call your Dad, your Dad and stop calling him Bill from now on, because that is definitely done. I don't see why they would expect us to wear these bikinis around the house now that the party is over? I guess if they want, I'd wear it while we get downstairs and clean up the throw-up and spilled beer” she laughed like a good sport about the whole thing.


“We didn't let them JUST wear bikinis...We made them strip!”


“Yeah, but that was to motivate them to look at their disgusting bellies. You saw how it was when we let them wear their regular clothes, they wouldn't put them in the hamper, and they'd wear them for days. There were so many reasons to keep them naked, if we did it, that is dirty”.


Jamie narrowed her eyes, she wasn't going to challenge her mom's sudden double standard that their nudity was justifiable and theirs would be overtly sexual. “I guess you are right, I've grown accustomed to coffee in the mornings since Dad was under our heel, what are the chances he started a pot?”


Jamie slipped on her matching robe the two had bought, and sauntered downstairs, half expecting to see Bill planted on the couch oversleeping on a Saturday morning. Instead, their couch was covered in typical Party debris and the smell of coffee and eggs was coming from the kitchen.


Inside, sat Bill at the table, introspective staring into his coffee cup. It was a little odd to see him fully dressed since they hadn't permitted him to wear much when they were running him through his paces.


“Hi Bill, you made Eggs without being told?” Wendy said, instantly regretting how that sounded. Like a mother surprised her child could cut his own food.


“Yes...I've been thinking about last night...we probably need to talk” Chris said somberly. When everyone was seated he continued “Wendy, we probably should divorce”.


The words hit her like a ton of bricks. She had thought about it several times in the past month as they went through this rough patch, but always that she'd be leaving him high and dry, and enjoying her life without him weighing her down and being an embarrassment. Suddenly, she didn't feel that way, the pit of her stomach opened up and she lost her appetite.


“Why on earth?” she asked, but Bill who so often had trouble communicating clearly his ideas without seeming to backtrack was having a moment of clarity. He explained that his daughter and son having seen him as a weakling, his wife having put him in that position, he just didn't want to continue with this charade as head of the household.


Wendy wanted very much to point out to him that he was doing it again. That he hadn't learned one of the lessons they had gone over in their regular affirmation sessions where they made him jump rope or do jumping jacks, while getting him to admit that Bill is responsible for what happens to Bill. Instead she just bit her lip and thought about the rift that was created in the family.


“Have you talked to Chris about this?”


“Chris is technically an adult, as soon as he finishes his senior year, he wants to move out. I am not sure what he wants to do, but he agrees with me, that we can't go back to how it was.”


“No, and I wouldn't want you guys to go back to how it was, the two weeks was a learning experience for us all. I mean, I didn't want the responsibility of leading the house, and I really didn't want to do those mean and cruel things to you!”


“You could have fooled me, you and Jamie laughed your asses off, he said smiling. They all had a laugh at the sudden ice breaking moment.


“Well, yeah..you have to admit it was funny. I mean, it all just kind of happened without planning”


“You mean you guys hadn't made up all these rules in advance?”


“Nah, we just let you think we did...we would sort of make up a new rule, when you guys would find a new way to break the old one, and sometimes it sounded almost ludicrous, what we were telling you to do.”


Bill seemed disappointed, he was trying to get his head around it. “Somehow, I thought there was a master plan to my rehabilitation, it sounds even dumber now that there was no set of rules. That you guys were flying by the seat of your pants, that is something Chris and I would have done.”


Wendy offered “We aren't perfect, we were reacting more often than we should have, instead of anticipating. Is there no way we can just forget it ever happened, and try to be a family? I still love you Bill, for all your faults and imperfections, I married you, til death do I part.”


“I don't see how, I mean I am embarrassed to even look at you both. You've both been the boss of me, and I got into the habit of doing what you told me, so much that I came down here and started coffee half expecting you to want to beat my ass red if I didn't have it just so for you.”


“Yeah, we did you wrong” Wendy added absentmindedly moving a left-over drinking cup that had a ping-pong ball in it from last nights drinking games. “You can't forgive us? We made a mistake.”


“I don't see how Wendy, I mean, mistakes were made all around, but making your husband and son a house pet, that is kind of like a big deal” he said smirking at the understatement.


“When you put it like that Bill, I mean...last night, we came out and faced the music, we bartended in the skimpy bikinis, it wasn't pleasant, let me tell you!”

“Ya think? Well that wasn't bare-ass naked, and you were doing it for handsome study high school hunks, not me.”


Without thinking Wendy stood up, dropped the robe, then in a single fluid motion stepped out of the bikini revealing her sizable perky boobs popping out, and her well trimmed pussy. She had a perfectly even all over tan, and a very athletic body from aerobics.


Bill didn't seem to buy it, her gave her an icy smile as she added “May I please clean up the aftermath of this party, while you enjoy your breakfast sir?”the compliant, subservient words sounding kind of alien to everyone's ears coming from Wendy.


Jamie was shocked “MOM!!”


“Oh Jamie, it's fine. I can't ask you to join me, and I wouldn't. But this family has a rift in it. I've created that rift, with the best of intentions, but its my fault. Bill I'll take a week of leave from work, stay home everyday, and you and Chris can boss me around to your hearts content, get the payback you need. Once you see how I am not a perfect person, and I am willing to eat a little crow, and be a good sport about this, wont' you see I love you enough to do anything to stay?”


“Well, it was basically two weeks” Bill said reminding Wendy of a 12 year old boy who wanted two scoops of ice cream instead of one to fix his boo-boos.

“Okay technically, it was like a week and four days,  but I'll agree to two weeks,  You and Chris sit down and write up actual rules, and I will sign them. That way there is no playing it by ear.” She said this last part, because the executive in her was thinking just how much a vague contract favored the employer not the employee. If they WERE going to turn the tables on her, it may as well be, where she understands what she is signing her ass over for. Besides, she'd be curious if her husband and son could actually sit down and write something start to finish without their attention span wandering without anyone standing over them. God, why am I so controlling she thought to herself.


“I'll clean up the mess of the party, I owe you it. The party was all my idea, I should clean up my own mess.” she added as she awaiting Bill's reply.


Unexpectedly Jamie stood up and dropped the robe, and began to unhook the pink shiny bikini top, that looked a bit like a strand of bubble gun wrapped around her chest.


“Oh no! You don't have to do this, Jamie...I don't want you to be nak..” before she could finish Jamie had unhooked the top and let out her perky, puffy, pink nipples, making one think if the bikini had seemed provocative, the bare tits seemed downright obscene.


“I want too, Mom. What you said makes sense. I was a meanie butt, I participated in this, I laughed about it, I benefited off it” as she was stepping out of her bottoms revealing light blonde pubes and a pink little slit. “I want to help make it right. If we even things up, Dad, will you stay and us be a family?”


“Pumpkin” he hadn't called her that since she was twelve “I don't want this. I really don't think Chris could handle even seeing this, we can't treat you the way you treated us.” he said sort of shrinking back in his chair, not daring to look at either one of them.


“Dammit, Bill” Wendy said forcing his attention back on her “Your daughter is willing to strip and I am too, to eat crow for what we did, can't you be gracious enough to accept that we want to make it up to you?”


“We aren't like you, Wendy...I am not sure I can trust what Chris would do, I know at least for me,  I want...well, I want to do some things that I've not been able to do with you for a few months now, if you know what I mean?”


Wendy did know “Yes, I've been a bad wife. I've denied my husband his marital bed, and that is something they'd punish in the bible days, I get it, Bill. That will change”  perhaps coincidentally Wendy's nipples were popping out extra hard, maybe it was just the adrenalin rush to be standing in the kitchen naked, or the very cool morning air, or a combination of things, but the fat nubs were springing to life and Bill couldn't help but notice.


“Well you can see my dilemma then?” Bill said plainly, but the girls didn't. So he continued “You made us exercise, because we were out of shape. What good would making girls who willingly make the time to go to aerobics or cheerleader almost every day to work out?  You, and excuse me for saying this Jamie, but your mom denied me sexual release or pleasure, what good is that going to do against a virgin and you who don't want to have sex anyway, at least sex with me?”


“Bill, you've got a good point...I won't deny it, I hadn't thought this out at all. This wasn't my plan, its just flying by the seat of my pants..or lack thereof” joking about her now complete nudity. “That I felt if we wronged you, and you give us as good as we gave you, you and Chris could have some closure, forgive us for being rotten mother and wife”


Jamie added “and Daughter and Little Sister” bringing the eyes back on her perfectly taut cheerleader figure.


Wendy nodded at Jamie accepting what she said “I don't really want Jamie involved, but I concede that the rules should be different for us as girls, and because our values are different than yours...would you go wake up Chris and talk to him on your own, and work on your rules..I can't speak for Jamie, but if you guys want to have fun some friendly sport with me, and make me your bitch for two weeks, and it means this family is healed, then I am your bitch....now may I please go clean up your House?”


“My House, what?”


Swallowing “Your House, sir?”

The Family Feud II


Chapter Two


They had a new appreciation for what they put the men through, cleaning up naked makes you painfully aware each time you bend over, just how completely disarmed you feel doing it naked. Saturday afternoon, smelling the sour, stale beer, and gingerly trying to pick through it all with their fingers and just try to triage the mess by getting sections of the living room cleared off and into garbage bags so the job wouldn't seem so overwhelming.


Wendy hadn't cleaned on her own in just a few weeks, so she hadn't lost her tenacity. She'd just have to buckle down and do this. Jamie on the other hand, wasn't used to every cleaning up a mess of this magnitude (she never had to clean up Chris's room as her mother before the switch a few weeks ago for instance). She was just making a grimace when looking up from something she was cleaning, her mom bending at the waists entire crinkly brown but thole was completely visible, complete with a few wild hairs in the butt crack and her pink pussy lips.


“Mom!!” Jamie chided, but Wendy wasn't sure what her daughter was actually saying, since she hadn't been aware of how the site of her own double-barrel ass and pussy looks from behind. She had been too focused on cleaning up, and was about to ask what she was being “Mom!!'d” about when the door swung open.


It was Chris and one of his friends. It was only 10 am, what was Chris doing awake and out of the house this early if he hadn't been required to get up. The two girls immediately stood up as if it to explain, but Chris just nodded “cleaning, good?” his geeky friend, wearing a “World of Warcraft” Horde T-shirt jaw swung open, obvious shock in his eyes.


Chris seemed to be waiting for a reply, and his mom sort of jarred herself from shock, having stood there in stunned silence for a moment. “Um...yes...yes sir, your father is in the kitchen, he has some things to talk about with you.”


“Should Gerald stay here?”


Jamie wasn't even sure she had seen Gerald before at school, but she was panic stricken, the look on her face must have been priceless as Chris stood there as if this was totally expected.


“No, he should probably go” Is all Wendy could manage, with a slight stutter.


“N..nn...nno” Chris laughed “stutter much? For all your talk about speaking to your betters in the right tone and timbre, you forgot to call me Sir, and you forgot to realize, your opinion wouldn't matter?”


Chris HAD been listening to those lessons that they had given him. “When we said those things, Sir...We hadn't really thought..”


“Oh you didn't think, did you? Didn't think that you'd have to take your own advice? Do as we say, not as we do Chris, law-dee-dah!!! you want to teach me how to think, and you don't think?” he blurted angrily.


“I understand your anger, Chris...of course, your friend is welcome to stay..if he wants” Wendy said sucking in a breath, and looking at him graciously, forgetting for a second she was naked. “It's just that, well you and your father have some decisions to make, and then we all need to talk after we clean up from the party...so, well because your sister is naked, I would think you...”


“Yes, Jamie is naked.” Chris cut her off again. “two little bewbs, a butt, and a vagina...moving on” he said dismissively. Jamie thought to herself “little?” they were well-rounded, pert, perfectly sized for her frame.


“Gerald you want to sit in here here and watch my mom and sister clean, or dance?”


Gerald was quiet, “Whatever” is all he could manage.


“Fine, do whatever..” he said to his mom and sister as if he was giving them a confirmation of orders “I'll be back when I am back”


Leaving Gerald who had been snapping a few shots with his cell phone camera, as if he couldn't believe his good fortune.


“Uh, I'd offer you a lemonade or something, sir...but I am afraid we need to stay out of the kitchen” said Wendy graciously.  Gerald didn't seem to mind, and remained speechless at the spectacle he never expected to see.


They started to clean on the opposite side of the room, near the computer so they could whisper.


“Mom, this is crazy. I don't want to do this. I didn't know other boys would see.”


“You mean geeky boys, not like the handsome ones from last night?” Wendy countered.


Her daughter smiled warmly “okay, guilty...yes Chris didn't even seem to blink, it was like he expected us to be this way”


The girls continued their hushed tones so Gerald would not overhear them. Wendy stated brusquely “Well that should tell you something” pausing to see that it wasn't registering on her daughter. “Chris got up today without being told to, to do something. That is the first time that has happened since he was eight years old. So he must have actually learned something about personal responsibility the two weeks he had to clean up for us. He expected we'd be this way, because let's face it, we've got to dance to their tune to repair this risk....now you said you would do it with me. I didn't want you too, but I don't want you to go back on your word either, so if you want out of this, you go in the kitchen and tell your father and chris why, and I won't say a thing...it will all be on me. If however you wait, young lady until your father comes up with his rules for us, IF he comes up with rules, and sign them, then I don't want you to back out, no matter how weird or creepy it gets!”


“One week and four days” she said smirk “Not two weeks...” jokingly correcting her, and without words answering her that she agreed with what she said by making no further protest.


Gerald for his part, was seated on the couch, shyly watching them. It was fairly obvious he was doing it, and equally so that he was as embarrassed of what they may think of him for watching. So there was an awkward silence.


“So Gerald” after what felt like an hour but was probably only five minutes “What did you and Chris do today?” Wendy said as if she were a mom right out of a Norman Rockwell painting (and not the kind where the skirt just blew up or the dog chews on the bikini bottom revealing a white butt on the beach).


“Well....Chris came over, and asked me if we could go looking for a job, a paper route, or anything. I told him I would help him. We just stopped back for breakfast...he um, didn't tell me about...”


“No, and we wouldn't have expected him too” Wendy said, very proud of her son for trying to find a job on his own. “This is going to sound weird, but we sort of took a practical joke too far, and it um, well we are sort of facing the music now.”


“Okay, the practical joke where Chris had to wear diapers to school, and suck a babies binky, and his school lunch was a baby's bottle, and one of you farted on his ham sandwich?”


Wendy looked at her daughter with expectant eyes, before Jamie admitted “I just TOLD him I farted on it, so he wouldn't be such a pig...hey, he went from two sandwiches a day, to only one...”


Wendy gave a more wintry smile to Gerald as she made her way closer to him so she wouldn't be overheard speaking so loudly in the kitchen. “Okay, it wasn't really a practical joke. I guess I just don't know how to explain it. It was more of like a discipline, sort of. Anyway, I know this is really awkward for you to be caught in the middle.”


“Actually, its hilarious Ma'am” said Gerald who could barely contain his enthusiasm.


Wendy gave him a knowing smile “Well it's new for us, and we aren't used to boys looking at us this way...”


“According to Chris, you didn't seem to have a problem last night, when you had to be Bartenders.”


“Touche, Gerald. You are a very smart young man” recognizing in him the entrepreneurial spirit of one of the younger male executives she had dealt with on a daily basis at work.  In there cases, it was best to throw them a bone, and let them have something of a victory,  rather than get into a contest of wills. Then they can feel satisfied and stop clawing at her heels up the corporate ladder.


“Okay, if its okay with you though, I will clean up this side close to where you are, and my daughter will finish up the far side, I guess I am just not sure how I feel about it”


“It's because I am a nerd?”


“Oh no Gerald”, she lied (it most certainly had something to do with it, he didn't seem very manly, weighing it at probably a buck ten and standing 5'2, he was nothing like the high school jocks who stood as tall as college boys last night).


Jamie came behind Gerald, setting her hands on his shoulders playfully, smiling a toothy grin, her titties touching the back of his head. “It's okay, Gerald has already seen us naked. If he wants to take a look, let him have a good luck” she said with a little of that positive cheerleader attitude. Wendy wasn't sure if her daughter was an extrovert, or was just trying to be kind.


“Gerald, you won't say anything about this at Cherry Lawn, will you?” Jamie teased by twirling one of his brown curly hairs.


“I don't go to Cherry Lawn High.”


“How do you know Chris?”


“We met through internet. I am an 8th grader”


“Oh my, your big for an 8th grader” Jamie shrunk back a little her body language showing a sudden change of heart.


At this point, Bill opened the kitchen door and just said in a commanding voice “Gerald, get lost” and Gerald without a word stood up and walked out. The two girls were shocked that Bill was taking the tone, was he in a bad mood? It was a side of him they hadn't seen.


“The kid is a dweeb....” Bill said dismissively, obviously he had met Chris's friend, even though Wendy and Jamie never had, or perhaps they had but just never paid attention. “Come in to the kitchen, we're ready to talk” he turned his back and walked inside.


“Yes Sir” Wendy said, keeping a stiff upper lip, but realizing that without bra, her tits were going to bounce and jiggle freely and it made her walking around naked even more obscene in the process.


“Stand at attention” Bill said sitting in a chair next to his son at the table, whether by intent or accident, it felt like they were on one side of a desk, and the two girls were on display on the other side.


They were familiar with the position, it was legs apart, shoulders back, chest out, butt cheeks clenched, eyes ahead, and hands behind back on butt cheeks. The girls didn't hesitate.


Wendy asked “So you made your rules, that fast sir?”


“Who asks the questions here? Bill replied.


“You do sir”


“that is right, you'll have a chance to ask your questions at the end. Chris and I talked and we appreciate what you are trying to do, but the only thing we can come up with, you won't like.”


“No sir, we won't like it, that is part of eating humble pie.”


“No, I mean you REALLY won't like it, like I said earlier, treating you EXACTLY how you treated us, would be a treat to someone who exercises all the time and eats light already. The things we'd have you do would amuse us, but probably wouldn't teach you anything, you are already good people, so I think you should get dressed after this, and Chris and I are just going to live here a little while as sort of roomates, and lets close this chapter. We forgive you.”


“No you don't Bill...you want to run me through the ringer, that is your passive aggressive side, it took Jamie and I a lot of courage to offer to do this, and you see we are still standing at attention, we are ASKING you run us through the ringer....Sir” she added trying to get used to it, but unsure since he wasn't going to proceed if that term was still acceptable.


“You don't understand, you remember spanking our asses til they went from pink to red, to sometimes brown and yellow? You want me to do that to you?”


To her credit, Wendy had put that part of it out of her mind. “well that was if you did wrong, I mean if we don't do anything wrong, there should be no need?” Wendy asked taking a sort of angelic, innocent tone.


“Okay, so see, you are perfect and you'll never accidentally roll your eyes or  be slow to take orders, and you don't want Chris or I spanking you or your precious daughter” Bill added.


“Bill, Sir...honey, I don't WANT to be spanked, it hurts. I know that. I saw you two squirm and hem and haw and yes, I giggled some times..” looking at Jamie and adding “So did she..we were both spoiled brats, who took pleasure in your discomfort. Would it amuse you both to spank me and your 'precious daughter'?” she said the last two words, in a tone that sort of pointed out it was his daughter too and he felt the same as she did, protective.


“Hell yeah!” said Chris breaking the tension in the room, and causing everyone to burst out laughing, perhaps laughing a little more than one would expect considering they were talking about divorce, and half of the Taylor family was standing at full attention tits out, asses clenched discussing such a very odd situation. Perhaps it was just the unusual nature of it, or just that they needed a release from the tension, but they would never forget how funny the timing of Chris's heart-felt “Hell Yeah!” sounded at that particular moment.


When they recovered, they were all smiling sweetly but Bill still wanted to take a mental step back. “You don't understand til you've had it done to you..do you remember that you spanked us so much you ran out of space on our butts, so yo had to do it everywhere? Chest, thighs, bottom of feet?”


Wendy couldn't help, perhaps because of the joke that was just told,  making a self-satisfied face about how clever she had been.


“Well, this means you girls would have to let us spank you everywhere too, I can't say that it won't feel weird to have to lift up my daughter's tit to give it a swat, or my son to lift up yours.”


Wendy gritted her teeth, what he said was starting to make sense. “I see...I thought fair is fair, but I see how this wouldn't be fair to us” Wendy added.


“Fair to you?” Bill was shocked “I am thinking about us, you kept us in a perpetual state of denial, and had to make us milk our cocks, because every now and then dirty thoughts got out of  hand and we became surly, I knew why you did that..you think in a situation like that, I am going to be able to be amused by jerking off?”


Jamie was confused, she hadn't been party to her mom's decision to milk them. Apparently, after 2-3 days of this treatment, having them jack off in a mason jar, was a good way to keep them under control. Sort of like taking a sprite can you shook up for 2-3 days and slowly releasing the top.


“Okay, okay....Bill permission to talk to Jamie, privately?”


“Granted” he said, half wondering how come if he had released them, his wife was asking permission and so was Wendy.

Wendy and Jamie talked privately, as they had done so many times when they were on the other side of things. Then they would decide how they could acting as a team, divide and conquer to keep Chris and Bill of guard and get their way. This time Wendy was explaining what had just been talked about.


“I kept you from their uh....milking, because it was necessary, but it seemed kind of sexual”


“I would say it was very kind of sexual, they were both jacking off into mason jars.” Jamie replied a bit shocked.


“Yes, yes...well, I've tried to shield you from that, it just kind of, well you can't keep men naked and tied up by their balls, without a release valve, or they would rebel. What can I say, I was making it up as I went along, and I didn't want you to see that side of it”


“Now that I have?”


“Well, I wanted to explain it to you, or else you'd abandon me too, I am losing Bill and Chris, I dont' want to lose you as well.”


“What? You would never lose me, mom. Look at your partner in crime” they were both tearing up a little in private, wrapping their arms around each other. “I love you mom, always!”


“Then why is your boob poking into my boob?” Wendy offered after a much needed very long hug between Mother and Daughter, a little levity. They both gave a slight smile while holding back some tears.


“Mom, I get it. They are nasty. We walked in on dad jerking it to pictures of my friends that HE took on the computer. We gagged Chris with the sock he used to masturbate into. You didn't think I didn't know they do that?”


“Jamie, ALL men do it. Anyone who tells you he doesn't is a liar or his cock is broken” she said bluntly. “I bet if you took everything that happened to us in the last few weeks and wrote it down in story format, some of them would even jack off this!”


“Well, okay...so if they want to beat off in front of us, that is fine. I mean they get release, I know they do it, whats the difference if I see them do it?”


“You don't know til you do it, its easy to stand here and say you will do this or that, but honestly when he said lift up my titty to slap it, because he had slapped every other part of me, I...”


“You what?” Jamie asked her to continue.


“Are you implying I got aroused?”


“NO?” Jamie said shocked “I just wanted to find out what you were thinking, what makes you think that? Oh my gawd”


Wendy smiled and let it drop “Look, actually...I will let you in on something, that even I don't understand and I really hate to tell you, but when I was younger, I um...well, you know about your age, I got spanked by my step father, and at times, it was kind of arousing”


“You got wet?” Jamie said incredulously.


“Oh fuck, well...now you make me sound like this nymphomaniac pain slut.....so  it's not like that, I am normal. I just had weird thoughts, and so when I got to college, I got a chance to pose for some magazines to experiment with it, but the photographer was a jerk, and it was very clinical. So the poses and the modeling thing was very unsatisfying, I never thought about it again....until you know, now.”


“So you don't want them to spank you because it will hurt like the dickens or because you are afraid they'll see you get wet?” Jamie asked curious and shocked.


“Can I answer both?”


“Yes, you can say its both, but I think you are deluding yourself” Jamie answered, with a new profound respect that her mom hadn't been as straight laced as she thought. “I thought you were a total straight A, cheerleader, type?”


“No, I was a wall flower, bookish, your father was the athlete, I didn't blossom until later in life. I guess when you are a little geeky and unpopular like Gerald, you have more time to think about things, to let your imagination ask you what if scenarios”


Jamie changed the subject “We've got two choices, we can accept their decision, go get dressed and drift apart as a family.” she paused to let that option sink in before offering the second. “That or we can suck it up, go in and beg them to spank us as hard as they want and see if they want to give us payback for all the rotten things we did to them and try to repair the damage we did.”


“You are such a good daughter!!” Wendy said wanting to hug her daughter again, but in the circumstances of them being naked “But, the spanking was just the tip of the ice berg, I caged your father when we went to work and gagged him...I threatened to put the gag up his butt if he didn't open his mouth...how will you feel on Thursday after having done this for a week, when your father or Chris takes YOU shopping and makes you carry their bags and be their little bitch?”


“Will you be right there with me?”


“If they agree to this”. Wendy answered with a knowing smile. “Come on...we've got some crow to eat.”

The Family Feud II


Chapter Three


The girls with the best of intentions, having talked to each other about this for a few minutes realized they were still flying by the seat of their pants (or lack thereof) of what to do about things. They summoned up all their courage, and walked into the kitchen totally naked.

Bill was shaking his head, although surprised his wife hadn't gotten dressed yet, considering he had found no way that they were going to be able to pay them back and “Get even”. He had resigned himself to that fact, but Chris was simply listening to his iPod blissfully enjoying eating whatever he wanted for a change.

Wendy first went to Bill, got down before her husband, kneeling with her butt resting on her heels, and put her head down in a very heart felt way “Sir, please forgive me. I usurped control of the household from the Men. I was very naughty and I was wicked. I laughed as I put both my beloved husband and son through humiliations you should never have had to endure. Sir will you ask if your son minds hearing what I have to say, as it concerns him too? I don't dare tell him what to do.”


Bill jerked the headphones out of Chris's ear, causing Chris to give him a surly look. Then pointing to his mother on the floor, Chris was suddenly aware something was going on and gave what passed for his full attention.


“I am sorry that was unpleasant, Sir” Wendy said addressing Chris “it is nothing to what we put you through, of course in terms, and there is no way me and Jamie can make it up to you both by submitting to the same treatment. As was explained to us, males have different triggers, and ways to keep them in line, then girls do. As well, it is only fair you have a little fun with it, because we certainly had our fun with you.” She swallowed as she heard herself say the words, it was a cathartic experience for her.


She could feel a pain deep in her stomach as the butterflies turned, wondering what was going to happen next. That and perhaps the fact they hadn't eaten all morning and it was probably 11am by now. Her stomach made a loud gurgling noise as it groaned to emphasize that she was also very hungry.

“Excuse me, Sirs” she said what she would have expected them to say any time they burped or farted when she was on the other side of this. They snickered, Chris stood up and went to the fridge preoccupied with his thoughts. “It does feel good to be able to grab a Pepsi anytime I want it....shit, it's all your Pepsi zeros...nothing cold with real sugar in here...”

“Sorry sir, sorry....one of the rules can be that the man get to dictate what is bought at the grocery store!!” Wendy pleaded.

Meanwhile Jamie had taken the attention position, hands behind back, tits out, silently watching this, wondering if she would have the same courage her mom did when it came her turn to get down and ask. Silently debating whether or not to let her mom hang alone, or to hang right along side her. She knew what her conscious told her was right. Despite the weirdness of it all, was to actually go through with this plan. She also knew that her but thole had just puckered, watching Chris crack a pepsi, take a long sip at the idea the two of them would be fed and drink at the whim of her brother and dad. They hadn't proven to be all that responsible, what if they forget one morning? It was going to involve so much trust, and just be well...in a word “Ick”.


While her daughter silently wrestled with her own fears, Wendy continued “So as I love you Bill, and Chris, and I only wanted in my misguided way to correct what I felt were shortcomings rather than accept them, I realize I took it too far and should never have done that. I beg you to consider giving a hard luck at my short comings, and to address them.”

“Still haven't answered how we are going to do that?” Bill said hopelessly, not showing a sign he was moved yet by his wife's plea for discipline.


“I am sorry Sir, I agree with you on what you said. There is no way it won't get weird. Jamie and I talked about it, and we agree for you to enjoy the payback, it has to be somewhat different for us. We know men are more visual, more aggressive, and you may get aroused by our predicament.”


“Aroused? You sound like Doctor Ruth” joked Bill, Chris had no idea who that was, but he laughed and agreed.


“Okay, yes you will get boners, you will want to cum, you will want to be more perverted than we were, Sir” Wendy said more plainly.


“You tied our peckers together with a dog leash, that is not perverted?”


“Okay...okay...I admit that sounds terrible” said Wendy barely hiding how hysterical that sounds now that she thinks about it. “We should never have done that” correcting “I should never have done that, and so what I am asking, is if you want to make your rules perverted, then Jamie and I will grin and bear it for your amusement, and not hold it against you after our turn at this. We'll agree to be a family again.”


“What if I want you to stay like this after the time is up?” asked Bill.

She sighed “I don't see how I could take off from work for more than two weeks, Sir”


“So, learn to go to work as my little bitch, you made Chris go to school as yours.”


“That we did, that we did...” in truth Wendy didn't want to do this for long, it was already super uncomfortable. “We could discuss arrangements after we heal the family and balance things out again, Sir?” she offered in compromise.


Shrewdly Bill did not answer, leaving Wendy to wonder if Bill was just grumpy, or if his doubts made him come across like a much strong willed man. She could have totally respected him across from the conference table at work in negotiations. If he cleaned up his looks, and she wasn't painfully aware of what a wishy-washy jellyfish he can be, she thought on first impressions alone he could be an executive with the right amount of confidence, perhaps bossing them around would give him that confidence?

Uh-oh, she was lost in thought and hadn't been listening. Dammit, that almost never happens to her. She thought to herself he was saying -something something about how will she handle it. Time to regain control of the conversation she thought to herself.

“I don't know, Sir...what I thought we could do, to start off today, is that you would spank me thoroughly, every place...and at the end, if it does not feel weird to you, then we will clean up the rest of the house and spend the day this way, while you work on defining the boundaries of the rules.”


“Okay...and why should we, if you never did?”


“That was a mistake sir. What happened as a result of me not defining the boundaries, was as new situations arose, and I escalated things, losing sight of why I had begun this in the first place, putting us in this mess...”


“And, how do we anticipate every situation that comes up?” Bill said with a quizzical expression.

“You cannot write a script for life sir, at work, we do risk assessments and plan for the things that are likely to go wrong. A lot of time, one plan can cover every reason one of our call centers may go down from weather to a strike, but the plan for getting back up and running is still the same. I would be willing to help you write it”


“Oh, and then you'd control it?” Bill asked suspiciously.


“No sir, you'd still be the ones to say this is the offer you want to make, and it's up to me and Jamie to agree, as well.”


“Jamie do you have something to ask us too?” Bill asked, aware that his daughter had been quietly contemplating the situation.


“Uh...yes sir” seeing as Wendy was in front of dad kneeling, she took a spot in front of Chris's legs at the table on the floor kneeling in the same position as her mom.


“We've been naughty” aware that sounded sort of dirty, she corrected herself but coming from such an innocent voice as hers, everything she said below Chris sounded like a bit of a euphemism for something much nastier. She was having trouble finding the right words.

Wendy offered quietly “Say what you would have expected Chris to say in this position...” But Jamie wasn't sure what Chris would say. So she spoke from the heart.


“I sit before you both, naked this morning for the things....crimes, yes crimes we did to you. They were crimes because we took advantage of you. You had left the house and had no place else to go, you had been coddled by mom for years, doing for you, and suddenly she cut you off, and you were caught off guard. We conspired together to teach you a lesson and we let it get out of hand, we abused our authority, and we took advantage of the fact you just wanted to stay.”


She paused, and her mom's stomach made another rumble “I hope after this, breakfast will be permitted sirs” she laughed and there was another ice breaker, to clear the seriousness in the air. Then she continued “But me and Mom, we aren't going to get kicked out of here, we don't HAVE to do this, we WANT to do this, because we love you both. I've never even been in a fight at school, I've done a little karate class along time ago, but I've got no idea what its going to feel like, but I am BEGGING you Chris to go ahead and spank my ass....tell me do you want to use the cutting board or the hair brush, I'll go get it for you and present myself. I didn't know mom was making you jerk off to keep you in line, but it doesn't surprise me. I guess I never really though about just how much sexuality there was to this, I am starting to realize...that men need that, you can jerk off, you can fart, you can burp, you can cuss you can do whatever you need to do, to feel like men...I want to stand by mom, for what we did, and say sincerely we're sorry, and we really need to have our behavior addressed, or we may find ourselves never being able to get past this....”


Bill looking down at his daughter kneeling asked “And if you don't think you can handle spanking, you want to quit?”


“I've never been a quitter, sir..girl scouts when we had rain, I went with mom to the grocery store to sell girl scout cookies inside the store. Cheer leading, no matter how bad the weather is, if the players can stand it, we stand it too so they can see we are rooting for them. It's time I cheer for my father and brother....”

So with that, he told them to go get the hair brushes. They were relieved until he added “On hands and knees...the ones out of your bathroom upstairs, and do hurry..chop chop” but they only had a momentary pause to process that, before getting on all fours like dogs and following each other out of the kitchen through the living room and onto the stairs.


When they returned Bill and Chris were completely naked and still shaved from head to toe looking a little less than manly. Pink bodies still out of shape, the girls were shocked as they padded in on all fours each holding a hair brush in their teeth. (since they couldn't hold it and crawl).


“Surprised to see us naked? How will you handle this, for two weeks, if the sight of us shocks you?” Bill was hoping perhaps trying to shock them would reveal whether or not this was all tough talk before he really had to do it.


Wendy padded up to him, spit the paddle onto the ground in front of him. “Please spank me, Sir, I was rotten to you, and deserve punishment” she said stoically.


Jamie was taking a deep breath to do it again, when Bill said “Oh wait...I've got an idea....come into the living room, and touch your noses to the carpet, on all fours, so asses are up....we need one more thing.”


“In for a penny, in for a pound” Wendy whispered to Jamie while the two of them we face down in their living room naked.

“I've never understood what that expression means” Jamie whispered back.


“Me neither, shush your father is back.”



“Heads UP!” he commanded, and dutifully they raised themselves off the ground in a push-up fashion.

“Impressive, aerobics really paid off....you can keep doing them, so you don't get out of shape IF we get through these physical punishments without you revealing yourselves to be cry babies.”


Wendy was about to answer, when chris took a moment to quickly stuff wadded up panties balled up into her mouth”


“Jamie...open!” and Jamie had to reluctantly open her mouth as well after a moment of thinking about it.


“These are the panties you wore last night.....” Bill said as he applied duct tape first to his wife's face and then to Jamie's. “You made sure to put Wendy's in her own mouth, right?”


Chris replied “You didn't tell me to do that”


Bill “Well they are probably your own, but anyway, everyday after work,you'll remove your panties from the day, put them in your mouth, come find us, and we'll decide if we want to gag you...understand?”


The Taylor ladies winced, but both nodded agreement. Soon with both the Taylor men seated on the Couch, they had draped Wendy ass up over Bill's knee, and Jamie ass up over Chris's. While they couldn't talk, they could listen, and the men seemed to be taking their time. Rubbing the butts, almost massaging them, while saying things like “This is how it should be, huh?” and “Mom's ass is rock hard...spread her butt cheeks a little” making Bill a little uncomfortable, but given the circumstances cheeks were parted and “Oh man!! glorious” was heard making Bill feel a little validated. He wasn't sure if he could do this by himself. He was glad Chris, was by HIS side.


The girls were moaning already, mumbling, and most likely wishing they would just get on with it. When the first strike came down like a hammer, the flat of a hair brush. Then one more, then another, then like popcorn in the microwave once the first few kernels pop, and the rest of them go, it was like a flood gate. Pop, Pop, Pop, a dozen more pops, and perhaps the escaping sound of ssssssssss  as one of them breathed out through the nose, followed by a murmur from below their knees coming from one the girls.


Not content with just the meaty part of the butt cheeks, both men aimed squarely for the butt crack, and trying to time it so that as they used their knee to push in and up on their charges stomach, on the down stroke it would cause the ass to jiggle and spread, and they could hit the tender pink flesh between cheeks.


“Having fun yet?” Bill looked down at his wife, who at first nodded “no” while murmuring but quickly changed it to nodding yes, yes...


“Wish I could believe it...stand up”kicking her belly with his knee to prod her up, Chris following suit with his own sister. “Let's do thighs....girls keep your hands behind your head, so you don't try to defend yourself...Jamie turn around and face your brother...he's already done your ass some, time to hit the front....


“You girls are sweating” Bill said as he worked the legs, and the bottoms of the feet, hearing them try to whine made his dick pop up fully erect. Chris too, although he wouldn't have known he was hard because neither made eye contact with the other.

The girls on the other hand, could see all too well the hairless balls and hard dicks of Bill and Chris, making slight semi-circles as they danced in the men's laps. Neither were crying, both in anguish when the men abruptly stopped.


“Okay...gotta let my arm cool down.....go crawl on your hands and knees and get the handcuffs, I am sure you ladies know where they are kept?....” there was a nod of yes and a murmur and a “Unless you can't handle it?”

The two women got down gingerly this time, sore and red...the blood rushing to all points below their waist. Rosy red ass cheeks sauntering once again upstairs.


“You can put them on yourselves, hands behind back, and walk back, but hurry!!” Bill said, nudging Chris “Hey we can be generous right?” and Chris giggled almost maniacally. “This is the greatest day ever Dad!!”



“Yes...yes it is, son.”


“This mom and jamie are going to quit, yet?”


“It's Wendy, Son...”


“Sorry Dad”


Laughing “I am kidding, just like she did with that little snot Jamie, you've got no rules, you can come and go as you please, call them what you want, bitches if you like..they asked for this.”

“You don't think I'll go back to being lazy, and my old habits, Dad?”

“C'mon, you wanna get punished too?” Bill joked.


“Oh no, I am just saying, I need to actually do some of what they told me. But yeah, I appreciate the trust...” he finished what he was saying as they came walking down the stairs.


It was almost like prom, when your date comes walking down the stairs, that magical moment, when they look as glorious as they are ever going to look, except the two perfect bodies were wearing nothing at all, except bruises and handcuffs behind their backs, they THEY put on.


“Dad, are you sure you can hit Jamie? I am not sure I can hit Mom....”


“Good point, let's switch off....let's do another time over the knee, and then finish up top on their chest” Bill said as if planning out. The girls began to whine and shake head no, starting to back away.

“Oh, too bad....you can't handle enough light dusting on the ass, you made me endure them for hours...well let's ungag them and ask, so we'll know for sure.” reaching up to rip off the duct tape, revealing slobber and last nights lipstick from their mouths.


Spitting out the panties Wendy said “no no, we came this far...we were just scared...” she was panicked, goosebumps, heavy breathing, nipples hard.

“Are you turned on?” Bill asked


“No no, it's an involuntary reaction, like Chris's on seeing me naked.” She explained, Chris just smiled, unsure if his was as involuntary or not, but saying nothing. “Will you ask Chris, when it's time to smack my tits, to not go too hard?”

“Why would I do that? The point of this exercise is to show just how hard the boys hit, and see if you prisses can take it?”


“You know why, Sir” Wendy said cryptically.


“Oh your mother has a boob job” Bill announced. I guess we all knew, her perfectly shaped teardrop titties were somewhat unnatural in just how naturally perfect they looked.


“Mom, I thought you said I'd blossom into your size later in life, like you did after you were a wallflower?”


“Sorry hon, I guess I passed you my itty, bitty, titty committee gene....I was technically not lying when I told you, you could blossom later in life...with a little bit of money and a surgery. I suppose the tits led to my ”



Bill let it go when Wendy added “My body is on Fire, Bill...all my nerve endings are screaming, pulsing, pumping with blood...Just like we have to get used to seeing your erections..” She nodded at theirs for explanation purposes given her hands were still cuffed behind her back “But, you have to get used to our girly parts being exposed and sometimes our nipples will be hard, and our..pussies wet”


It was Jamie's turn to speak, all eyes on her. She was sort of dancing back and forth on each foot, hopping to and fro, her feet still stung from stinging slices to the bottom of her foot in between the callous on the hell and the palm of the foot, is a tender little spot her Dad had focused on.


“DAD HITS WAY HARDER THAN CHRIS!” is all she could say, in a wide-eyed, breathless observation that sounded more like surprise than revulsion.  This once again made everyone kind of laugh, all except Chris who reached out with his hand with all his might and gave a mighty slap to his sisters ass.

“God, it's like hitting a rock, it's all muscle back there, Sis” Chris said “I can do it better with my hand, instead of the brush” the cherry color of her ass and its continued jiggle attending to that fact.


Bill said “The question is sweet heart, do you want us to stop, and you can march your rock hard little ass up stairs and put on clothes, and never speak of this again, or do you want to stay here and take it like the men did?”


“Can we have like 15 minutes to rest, Dad..Sir?”


“Did you guys give us a break in between beatings, or did you keep us dancing?” Bill asked.


“We didn't hit THIS hard” Jamie said still out of breath, her lack of the word Sir overlooked.


“Okay...well, I told you, the rules have to be different, to address things the new way, we're men, we hit hard. If you can't take it, than you should quit now”. Turning to his son to ask him “Chris, how about you..any issues with slapping your mom or your sister? Any guilt?” looking down and seeing his boner, “Okay, I guess that answers that...well it looks like we both want you to continue, what do you girls say?”


Wendy silently bent down with her knees, and first tried using her hands behind her back to get the panties that had been in her mouth. Then she went ahead and bent over it with her face, using her own teeth to pick them up and pull it into her mouth, and stand back in position.


Jamie shrugged “In for a penny, in for a pound...I can't believe I am gonna do this” letting out an exasperated sigh and sucking in her breath, she closed her eyes, and went bobbing for her own panties on the floor to take her place at attention in front of her dad.


Bill and Chris applied the duct tape “This family is gonna run out of duct tape, I'll have to take you down ot the hardware store soon, and get more” he said delighted for a reason to roam around the Home Depot. “That or buy a proper ball gag, when I get a look at the credit cards I'll have to see if we've got more for that sort of frivolity”


Bill ever the pragmatist continued to chatter about things he may need to start to do, while slapping his daughter's tits absentmindedly. He'd slap the bottom up, then a it jiggled up slap it down, then slap the sides. “Not much to hit” he gave a slap with his brush to the ribs. “Adam gave you one less one”

Chris giggled, he was making his mom dance and shake, by planting strikes with brush and the palm of his hand strategically across her upper AND lower body. “Dad, no one wants to hear about religion in their stories...besides, Adam didn't give her one less one, god did...”


“Chris” Bill said without taking his eyes of his daughter's sublime pain and punishment. In a voice that sounded tremendously satisfied “Shut the fuck up. No one likes a know it all”

The Family Feud II


Chapter Four


The girls were cherry red from head to the bottom of their toes, with a slight yellow to brown starting to emerge on their asses.

“There are only two places that haven't been marked a bit, and then we'll take a break because speaking for me, I am about to pop” The girls knew exactly what that means. Jamie involuntarily scrunched her nose reminding Bill of Tabatha from Bewitched, or was it her daughter her did the nose scrunch? Old show who cares, okay, everyone is waiting for me to talk...He thought as he drifted into and out of a daydream.

“I don't plan to slap your faces today, so that leaves one last part.” Wendy and Jamie were looking at each other confused as Bill futzed with their cuffs turning them around to admire his handiwork and let them out of their wrist restraints.


“Get on the floor, on your backs..spread your legs.” there was a hesitation like “No bill, not there!!” as Wendy instantly realized what part had managed to be spared. Their pussies had been hit, but more as collateral damage when they were being spanked, or just the pubic bone area. She had noticed Jamie was like her in that they both had “Innies” with a little bit of hood on display, not big fat twats where the lips were pulled out obscenely.

She narrowed her eyes at him a little, but quickly realized they were serious. It would be Chris swatting her directly on the pussy lips. She spread her legs apart, her body already sore and tingling from what felt like an hour of shock therapy along all of her nerve endings. She couldn't help but admire Jamie for being able to absorb the same amount of pain. Then again, she thought to herself, women have to endure child birth, this experience as bad as it was, didn't really seem to compare to the natural birth of Chris. Jamies was much easier, but then it would be the second time around.


“OH, OW!!!” she would have screamed had panties not been stuffed in her mouth and duct taped in place. The first strike directly to her clit hood was not what she expected. Chris was using the handle of a wooden spoon, and Bill had a bath scratcher handle.


“Do you remember spanking us on the tops of our dicks with blunt force, Mom?” Chris said maniacally. She had but didn't remember slicing it to ribbons the way he was on her pink bits. “Well...I wonder if it felt like this” he grinned, instantly aware he was sounding a bit Psycho and not liking how he sounded quieting down.


After a few minutes, the strikes got worse, harder, more targeted and pronounced. They were learning. They were watching how the women seemed to howl into the gag and move, with each strike and they started only doing the ones that seemed to  make the girls tremble.

Wendy was holding herself at the knee, to force her legs apart, thankful she was so limber from all the step classes and aerobics. She couldn't imagine how Jamie was doing it, or if her father was periodically hitting the asshole too the way Chris was with her. She was crying now, her nose was running, which made it hard to breath with the gag. She felt like she wanted to vomit, the pain was bearable to some extent, but the shame and humiliation was excruciating like nothing else she had felt.

“Mom's really wet down there....” Chris said, shocking even Bill that he would make such an observation and not just keep it to himself. “It's like honey”. Prompting the two men to stop their pain picnic they were holding on a Saturday afternoon with the women of the family.

When they began this process of applying pain, they mostly used the hair brushes, but as the time wore on they began to feel more comfortable with the bodies in front of them, grabbing and poking, spreading, turning them around, pulling a tit to tug at it, so they could give a beating to the underside. Spanking bare handed soon followed. So it was not the first time his hand had been applied to his mothers twat this afternoon, but it was still a shocker when he actually put his finger into the crack of her pussy lips to draw back some of the wetness.

He sniffed it, and said “Ooh snot” jokingly, wiping it directly under his mothers nose. This caused the men to giggle. Bill didn't see anything like that coming from Jamie's tight little furry snatch, and he still wasn't comfortable with the idea that there may be. Even though he had just beat her in the most intimate of places, he was still getting his head around this.

To change the subject, he said “Well, don't that beat all? The selfish women of the house, get off before their new Owners....hmmm” The word “Owners” bit into Wendy and Jamie like the bite of another stroke to the sore twat.  However, technically that is what they were, Masters, Dominants, the Boss. It was all so new.


“Okay, let's switch back off again, I'd like Wendy to do the honors” grinned Bill, to the ladies on their backs on the carpet in the living room who looked confused.

“Okay, you can't seriously expect us to sit here and jerk off like good little boys in front of you when you were in charge? You've got to help out...the least you can give your husband is a hand job”


Wendy murmured a litany of explanation into the muffled gagged of her panties, her body language seeming to either be about Jamie and Chris watching, or Jamie's giving Chris a hand job. Either way it was obvious she was concerned.


Bill sighed “Wendy, I don't have a lot of duct tape left,  if I pull this gag off you one more time to hear your excuses, we are just going to stop, no matter what you decide. Is that what you want?”

Wendy looked at Jamie, Jamie back at her mother, there were tears in their eye, but neither murmured or said anything for a second.

“Maybe they have Slut ESP” joked Chris ruining the epiphany that Mother and Daughter were sharing with a silly joke. Wendy nodded that she wouldn't want the gag off and got to her knees, awkwardly in front of Bill's throbbing member. Jamie followed suit, although more reluctantly to a grinning Chris.

“Hah, Dry? no...go get that really nice cocoa butter I bought you last Christmas and hurry back...” Bill told his wife. She remembered it was TWO Christmas's ago, but being gagged and in the predicament she was in, standing on facts wasn't going to help the situation. She scampered off leaving Jamie with the Taylor men.

While she was gone, Chris pulled off the duct tape from around Jamie's lips. “She could just spit on mine...that is what I do when I am alone.”


Bill joked “TMI” (meaning “Too much information) but seeming to give his blessing to it. Jamie had tons of saliva but it was all balled into the panties she had managed to get in her mouth. (She picked her OWN panties when the switched earlier, without the two of the men noticing, Thank god for small favors, she had thought to herself).

She hocked some spit, making a sound worthy of any baseball player onto his dick, kind of secretly wishing she had aimed for her brothers face, letting it fall on top of his dick. From where her brother was sitting on the couch, his legs straddled her, and her boobs were pressed against his knees. He could just see her head and hands. He guided her to start working his cock with her hands.

She shut her eyes and continued gingerly.

“Keep em open, Pumpkin..I want you to think about what you did and your predicament, not tune it out. You've got some big decisions to make about this. If you are going to keep us happy, the least you can do is hand jobs. This is your first time touching a cock, so...”


Jamie cut him off “No, it's not” she hadn't realized why she said that in so challenging a manner, that wasn't her intention, if it wasn't too late she offered a “Sir” and increased the intensity of her strokes.

“Who, Jamie's no longer a virgin, dad!” Chris laughed

“No, I am still a virgin, but I've been to parties before, you know..just heavy petting. This is not the first dick I touched.”


“Okay, well now I don't feel so bad. Had you told me this a few months ago, I would have felt my pure little snowflake was a big slut, and that I lost something, but actually it helps me not to feel so guilty...”

Wendy had been standing at the stair case listening to the exchange, she wasn't sure if she felt betrayal that her own daughter had not told her those things, or maybe she was just saying that to sound worldly so that the awkwardness of the actual first encounter with a man's dick this way wasn't so disgusting to think about.

She remembered how Jamie had refused to leash the two men by their balls and attach or remove their leashes. Why now, has she suddenly found the will to not only touch, but stroke, and stroke like a natural little slut. Wendy had to admit she was impressed with her daughter's technique of pumping her hand up and down the shift and twisting the wrist as she went.


“Ah there is my little bitch” Bill said “Lazily, watching the scene, instead of doing her wifely duties?”

Wendy quickly got into position, tits and ass jiggling as she hurried to the couch, and applied the jaw of special cream she had received as a Christmas gift to her husbands dick so she could jerk him off. The two of them had seen a lot today that sort of blew their mind and stimulated their cocks, with the combination of the lack of sex they had, it was easily forgiven and understood even for a premature ejaculator like Bill, that the whole thing was over in about two or three minutes with the two men reaching climax near the same time.

Jamie leaped back, dropping her brother's cock like she had just broken it. Letting the spermy fluid fall all over his hairless cock.

“I thought..you were going to pee on me.”


“Not a bad idea, sis...but now you've got my cum all over me...time to wipe it up.”

“Use your panties” Bill added, as he pulled hard on his wife's duct tape/panty gag so she could do the same to him.

Gingerly the two did as instructed, and were told to carry the panties with them in their hands. “I still haven't decided if I will want you wearing panties at all for this, I was inclined to let you out of the house, but I am inclined to believe it won't put you in the proper submissive mindset if you aren't a bit disarmed..at least that is what you told us, when you made us WEAR them.”


“Bill, that was to give you an appreciation, for feminine values and I thought you seemed to like the softness of them, even said you may want to wear them sometimes, because they were comfortable?” she said in a very bemused way.


Which is why it came as a shock to her to get a slap to her face “Bill? no..it's Sir from now on, and you went and made me slap you to the face, something I hadn't intended to do today...” it stung, the smack a shock to her ego as well as her face.

When she recovered “I am sorry Sir, I need to learn to address my betters more appropriately.” there was  loud knocking sound coming from her stomach, as the gases inside tore at what little protien remained that punctuated her apology.


“Okay..okay, we're hungry too...let's feed the bitches” leaving the girls ungagged, naked, cherry-red bruised and with cum-dried panties in their hands, they walked them into the kitchen.

“I am sure you will thank us, for not permitting you to sit in chairs, after all your keisters are probably so sore, it would hurt you....”


“Yes Sir, thank you” the girls said, without too much enthusiasm, having been drained both emotionally and physically from the beating they received.


Chris checked the fridge “Hot-Dogs!” he hadn't eaten those since the start of his own little torture, so he pulled out a 7 pack.

“Knowing your mom, it's veggie, turkey dogs” said Bill, not paying any attention to his wife and daughter standing at attention in the kitchen. Hands behind their back, tits out.

“Well, we aren't making our own hotdogs, go ahead and get us fed, and then we'll let you eat.”

Wendy took the hotdogs graciously from her son, and began to boil water, “Should I put in four, Sirs?”

“Four, why?” Chris said skeptically.


“One for each of us, Sir?”


“Lawl, four for me, maybe, SINISTAR HUNGERS!!” Chris made a reference to some video game that no one else understood, emphasizing his own hunger, completely oblivious to the fact that he had a full breakfast, while neither girl had eaten at all and it was already 1pm.

Bill corrected “Put in five, and leave two out, those are for you...you can eat yours raw”.

Wendy nodded, she didn't particularly like the idea of eating hot dogs cooked or otherwise, she preferred healthier choices. She wasn't even sure she remembered buying hot dogs before, how long had these been in the fridge, she thought as her and her daughter sat out the buns and mustard.  All she knew is right now she was downright famished, and a hot dog would have to do!

When the men were eating, Chris was stuffing his face and saying “Look Dad” and squirted mustard on the dog, he said “I put my wiener in mom's bun, and squirted mustard all over it”. They both laughed at the uncomfortable metaphor.


The girls stayed stone faced, at attention while they watched the two of them dilly dally. Another stomach growl, this time from Jamie.


“I would swear one of you farted.” Chris said amused with himself. “We should probably put ping pong balls in their butts, and if one of them drops out, we'll know for sure” laughing.


Wendy had to wonder to herself, with a curious expression where these sadistic and twisted ideas were coming from “The boys not right” She thought to herself, but had to almost laugh at the same time of how funny the idea of the ping pong balls was.


“Okay, let's feed your mom and sister...before they get so thin they blow away” Bill said after Chris finished his fourth dog (in the same time it took him to finish one). “They have a lot to do today, and me and you have to sit down and work on Bill's Bill”


“Yeah, don't you remember that ridiculous piece of paper they handed us a long time ago, when this whole thing started, about the Taylor women's bill of rights?”


“Nope” Chris said. His mom knew he played dumb sometimes, he had admitted he was smart, but was so used to everyone expecting the worst of him, that he just fell into the habit. That or maybe he was actually kind of simple.


“Okay...well, I may rip it in half if I find it and have them both wipe their ass on it, it was all lawdee-daw and fancy, lawyer-like. I am going to make mine simple.”


Wendy couldn't help but narrow her eyes. She wondered why men valued taking something as complex as all the do's and don'ts of whatever they were about to do, and make it 'simple'? That just seemed to gloss over important parts. Then she realized, that was her hyper-critical, analytical side coming out. The men are going to have fun with this, they should write their rules, the way men would. This was going to be their little vacation, their little chance to get even, get payback and heal the family and she was going to do her best to grin and bear, even things she thought should be done another way, for the good of the family.


“Oh shit” she thought to herself, Bill was asking them affirmation questions and she had tuned him out while she thought about her situation.

He was finishing with Jamie, good she had dodged a bullet.


“You look a little glassy eyed, would you like to sit down, my love?” Bill asked in a friendly tone.


“Actually, yes sir”


He laughed “But you need permission, because you are going to be my little bitch, isn't that right?”


“Well yes sir..I thought you were offering.”


“Anyone ever tell you that you think too much?” Bill sneered


Such an offensive question. She had encouraged her daughter to think for herself, be independent. Now that she thought about the question though, she realized she hadn't felt the same need for Chris to have that trait, maybe she thought it was hopeless, or maybe she had just saw so much of herself in Jamie when raising her.


“Yes Sir, I do over-analyze things” she admitted looking straight ahead.


“Are you going to pussy out of our deal, half-way through?”


“No sir, not if I can help it”


“But aren't you making mental notes of all the nasty things we do to you, so you will hold them over my head, Slut?” he added the word slut to punctuate the fact that he was being nasty.


“No sir, it's kind of like our hall pass, sir”


“Hall pass, I don't believe I remember that, what the fuck are you talking back?” Bill said thrown off his rhythm of asking questions that would reafirm him as boss.


“Well you know the movie? Hall pass? Where the wives give the men a one-time affair? When we first married, mine was Axl Rose and yours was Tawny Kitane?”


“Who is that?” Chris asked interjecting himself from the table where he was snacking on some Cheetos.


“Oh my god, I can't believe you remember that. We both agreed if one of us got the chance, we could have sex with that one person, and no hard feelings. It was like a “Gimme”.  That was so long ago! the singer of Guns and Roses, and the chick from the Whitesnakes videos? Why oh why didn't I say Angelina Jolie?” he laughed.


“Well, she was probably not even Jamie's age then Sir” Wendy said, which caused Bill to get serious for a minute.


“Was that a dig, because of the photos of Jamie's friends?”


“No no, sir...don't read into it, I am sorry for saying that.”


“Good, you are going to have to apologize, bend at the knee, scrape and put up with a lot of crap from us, you want to do that?”


“Yes Sir, I do, and at the same time I don't”. Bill asked her to explain and Wendy clarified “Obviously, no one wants to have to suffer, and be the butt of a joke, but this serves us right, and maybe after two weeks, I will learn something about myself I didn't know, I am already having more respect for you, that you've taken charge. Chris went out looking for a job this morning, that is another positive that came out of this!” Wendy said looking on the bright side as usual.


“Well that is not happening!” Chris added “Yeah, now that we are bosses, I don't think I want to be out of the house and miss any of this”


Bill looked at his son with a little contempt “But you and me, we ARE going to be bread winners again, after we finish with this little game of ours, right?”


“Definitely dad, that sounds good!” Chris cheered.


“Until then, we'll have to live on what you girls make, and manage the finances that way, question for you, my love. IF you are so concerned that Chris learn to work and get a job, why not your precious mini-me Jamie?”


She realized he meant “Mini-me” like the character from Austin Powers, who was just a miniature version of Doctor Evil. “I am not sure, I guess with cheerleader, and academically, I just assumed she was going to college right after school.”


“Oh okay, and Chris could slave away like me early in his career, get passed by people with college educations and then have to struggle for the rest of his life?” Bill was asking about Chris with his words, but the question was more about Bill, Wendy sensed that.


“We all made some choices in the past, we have to live with. Frankly, I didn't think ummm..Sir Chris?” she struggled with what to refer to him, since she wasn't supposed to call him by name. Bill corrected her “Master Chris” and she absorbed the gravity of the title and finished “Master Chris, was going to WANT to go to college, he was barely wanting to go to high school, and that is much easier. Like you said, the path for girls, and the path for men is different, because we have different value systems.”


“But now Boys Rule, Girls Drool, Right mom?” Jamie realized that Chris was commenting on a t-shirt she had when she was around five years old that said “Girls Rule, Boys Drool”. How long had he been carrying out this baggage, she thought to herself.


“Yes sir, Boys Rule, Girls Drool” Wendy said compliantly.


“Doesn't sound like she believes it yet, though” Bill told his son. “Give the wieners a little mustard and feed your mom, I'll give Jamie hers.”


Squirting Mustard on the end, the men took the raw dogs and walked up to the standing, bruised, naked Taylor women told them to “open wide, for  a big surprise” they held their mouths open and the men stuck the hot dogs in long-ways.


Wendy took a big bite out of hers as quickly as it entered her jaws “Oooh mom, that is painful!” Chris said mocking a wound “Take it slow”. It occurred to Wendy what the guys were doing.


“Yeah Jamie, time to play with your food. You really don't want to gulp it down, enjoy the Mustard” Bill told his daughter, while looking directly at Wendy. Slowly they worked the remainder of the hot dogs fed by hand into the women's mouths with Chris saying “I wonder if they can deep throat”


“After tonight, I'll let you know, things are going to change in our bedroom!” despite all that had happened up to this point, Wendy had a shocked look about Bill telling about bedroom behavior.


“Oh don't be a prude, Wendy, you are both standing here like three-hole sluts, eating hot dogs like dicks, you are going to worry that I tell your son you are going to suck my dong tonight?”


“Touche' Sir, you are just surprising me, I just haven't seen your rules, I don't know what to expect. There are some things that are alright for me and you alone, I would think.”


Bill said “I'll consider it, speaking of which, now that you've eaten, get down on all fours, thank me for breaklunch, and get to work finishing up cleaning the house, then when you finish that, bring a bottle of lotion, you need to maintain your tan. Oh and get me a notebook and  pen, we've got to get cranking on Bills Bill”

“May we have something to drink, also?” Jamie said pouting out her lip.


“Oh damn, if you give a mouse a cookie” Bill seeming frustrated made a reference to a childrens book he used to read to her at bed time. It was about if you give a mouse a cookie, then he'll want to some milk to wash it down, and then he'll want a napkin to wash his milk mustache off with, and so on. She knew the reference was intentional.


“Fine, get the fleet enema bottles from last week, fill them water.”


He waited for his daughter to say “Gross!” and she almost did, but all she managed was “Can we wash off the nozzles?” Fleet enema bottles are shaped kind of like shampoo bottles or hair dye with a rounded tip so you can stick them up your butt and squirt water in. She remembered buying them, but  obviously this had been another game her mother played with them that she was not privy too.


“Oh geez, you can't taste a little bitter ass? Fine...yes...Whatever” Bill was already lost in thought about what he probably considered the overwhelming task of writing rules for his new household/living situation.


The girls hunkered down on all fours, feeling the pain on their bare hands and knees, from the many bruises they had received in their full body whipping. “Yes Sir, thank you for breaklunch, we are glad you took away the privilege of eating with dignity, and choosing for ourselves what to eat, I hope it amused you” Wendy said, channeling what she may have hoped to hear from them when the shoe was on the other foot.


When the girls finally had a private moment, after drinking water from the cleansed fleet bottles in the bathroom, they hugged silently saying nothing for about 5 minutes. The nudity, the sore skin, none of it mattered. They were developing a bond by doing this together, brought on perhaps more intensely by the shared pain. They cleaned in silence, finding that they actually seemed to work very briskly and efficiently, almost forgetting their nudity.


They didn't see the men come in or out of the kitchen, while the went about their duties in the nude.  and they really felt completely exhausted from all that had happened. It was a time for introspection and questioning just how far they were going to be asked to go, and how far they were willing to go. Left to their own devices, the two of them made a pretty good team cleaning up the house, straightening even the other rooms without being told.

When they had finished, Jamie was smirking at her mom. “You know how ridiculous we look?”


“Oh yes, you weren't even being modest when you bent over, its hard to get the image of your little pooter out of my head”.


“Gross, mom..I just meant, like here we are naked, cleaning up the house, our butts sore, while the guys sit around, worse off than we started this little escapade to get them to clean up after themselves.”


“No, the irony is not lost on me. I am sure if someone could see into our lives, they'd laugh their asses off at our cum-uppance.”


“Well it's a good thing no one would ever believe a story like this, much less write it.” Jamie added.


Patting her daughter on the bare shoulder, and changing the subject “okay..they want us to get the lotion, and report back into the kitchen, are you ready to do it?”


Summoning her courage, taking a deep breath “Oh yeah, the backyard?”


“Beats the front yard!!” Wendy said with a bemused look.


The Family Feud II


Chapter Five


"Took you bitches long enough!" Bill said without looking up from the notepad. His wife Wendy stifled the urge to tell him he had no idea how much they had to clean up, and how he should have appreciated their diligence. This was his week, he was allowed to be right.


"Yes Sir, later may we be permitted clothes to take the garbage bags to the street?"


"I don't see why, it's not very far..." Bill said seriously and looked at Chris. The girl's jaws dropped.


"Oh C'mon, yes of course you can put on your bikinis or something to take out the garbage to the street ... You girls can't take a joke?" He said rhetorically while asking his son to make a note of that they needed rules about clothing permission for short trips.


Wendy could just make out a scratch pad with doodles, drawings of tits, a cock, words underlined, she wasn't quite sure what to make out of it from where she was standing, but no coherent rules seemed to be present.


The two girls took their place in the kitchen, standing across from the men, at attention, hands behind back, tits out, chins up, butts clenched.


"What were we going to make them do, now?" Bill asked Chris, who couldn't seem to remember.


"You were going to let us have the rest of the day off to rest and recover?" Jamie said hopefully, yet with a tone of spritely humor.


"Funny Girl" her father smiled. "I am actually glad you can do this with a sense of humor, it really makes it easier ... for what I am about to have you do, go bring back the shaving cream, two hand mirrors some razors, some towels and our underwear, I am tired of sitting on the kitchen chair totally naked."


"What about the lotion?" Wendy asked


"Oh yeah, that is for after ... chop chop, sweet cheeks ... put some hustle in your step ... one, two, three four" he began to give cadence as if they were going to double-time it out of the room. They didn't really understand, but hustled none the less.


When they returned he had them lay out some towels, get two bowls of warm water, and sit on the floor to shave each other. "Hairless" is all he said as he scribbled on the notepad.


They sat on the floor and Wendy started to lotion herself up, while Jamie seemed a bit lost. Bill looked up "No, you aren't to lotion yourself or shave yourself ... Chris, handcuff your sister, so she doesn't try to do anything herself"


"With pleasure Dad!"


"Okay, you two figure it out, we want to be able to look up and watch, a good show. Wendy you lather her up, shave her hairless as a baby's butt, when you are done, send her over, we'll inspect and if you did good, we'll handcuff you and she can return the favor ... if either of you cheat, it's back over the knee again."


As the Wendy began to gingerly and delicately apply the lotion and shave her daughter, noticing patches of peach fuzz, and places like the back of her leg that a little tuft of pale blonde hair grew that Jamie may never have even realized Wendy asked absentmindedly "What is it with guys wanting to see hairless anyway? Doesn't a sexy Brazilian strip do anything for you?"


Chris joked "Mom, this isn't Dad's old 1980s playboys, we don't want to see furburgers"


Jamie didn't get the reference, but whatever it was, it made her smirk and scrunch her nose reflexively.


Bill said "You are going to groom yourself, completely hairless except for the tops of your head. That includes any potential little mustache or glory trails you girls got going on" causing the two women to wonder if he was singling them out. Neither of them were aware they had either.


"You will also learn team work, reliance on each other to get a task done. As hairless as you came into the world, you are being reborn, and you'll maintain your hairless status so we can have an unrestricted view of your cunts, and asses ... because frankly, it makes us giggle, is that understood?"


"Yes Sir" Wendy replied crisply, regretting the question for the answer she received.


"Stop being so gentle, a little knick is nothing compared to the swats you'll receive for going to slow ... go ahead and pull her apart, and really make sure there is no hair. It's for her own good, because if there is, we'll be taking it off with duct tape AND punishing you!"


Wendy picked up the pace, and when she felt using wash rag and razor she had completely removed every bit of peachfuzz, stubble and stray hair from behind every little nook and cranny other than her daughter's scalp, she said "Okay, ready"


It had taken a good 15 minutes to get to that point. "Wendy, you are such a perfectionist!! took too long, should that be one of their shortcomings or a good thing?" Bill observed, as he apparently was making a list of pros and cons about his wife.


Jamie feeling the razor sting from the cool air, rose shakily to her dad and stood there, while being ignored. She waited a few minutes and then cleared her throat, her dad continued to ignore her. "Um Sir, I am ready for my inspection, when you are?" she finally offered meekly.


"Good Girl, okay when I am ready, go stand on the towel at attention of course" and making Wendy and Jamie wait for three minutes while they dithered and dabbled with their notepad, having just chided them about taking to long the two rose and walked over to where she she stood.


They looked Jamie up and down, like you would a horse you were about to buy, or a new car. Circling her, Chris reached out his hand and stuck it in her mouth, pulling apart her lips to look at her teeth.


Wendy said "I didn't shave her teeth?" curious, what Chris might be doing and convinced there may be something not quite right about him.


Chris didn't answer, he just kept looking at her mouth, and teeth like a doctor who may have spotted something of interest. "Uh huh ... very interesting..."


Bill began to massage her legs, feeling up and down for smoothness. "Okay Bend over at the waist"


Jamie swallowed, and you could hear a pin drop as the two men waited to hear Wendy's customary objections. There were none this time.


"Hold your cheeks apart, while we have a look."


Bill and Chris couldn't see but Wendy was pretty sure her daughter just rolled her eyes as she reached behind her to lift her tight cheeks up and apart. It was a perfectly cherry pink butthole with slightly puffy pussy lips, and not a stray hair to be seen. "Chris ... uh, do you want to check for hair?" Bill asked nervously.


"Isnt that what we are doing?" Chris asked dumbstruck


"Well, you can't see any, but you've got to run your hand along the outline of her ... um pussy and asshole nub, to make sure ... just like the boobs and everywhere else..."


"I see ... for Science!" Chris said making light of his Sisters predicament. He kind of wanted to see her face as he took his time, with his fat ham fingers lightly caressing all the most until today private of places.


"I bet there are some jocks at school, that would pay big bucks for this privilege" Chris said confirming no hair.


"Yah, I bet. But it's not really a privilege, its teaching them that their pussy and ass isn't a gift, or special, it's just two holes of three they carry around with them to pay checks they write that their mouth opens up for them. It's our duty as men to decide what is attractive FOR them, and to make sure they don't cheat or take shortcuts"


"Ouch!!" Chris said pointing out how harsh it was, before they dismissed Jamie to shave her mom and switched the handcuffs around.


As the men went back to their doodling in "Bill's Bill", there was a slight shriek. They looked up to see Wendy on all fours, clutching her butt cheeks with both cuffs, a small trickle of blood and Jamie saying "Sorry!! Sorry!!"


"Oh dear, go get a little alcohol and band aids from the medicine cabinet" Bill ordered his daughter, while Wendy pleaded it was just a tiny cut, not to worry. However soon she let out a little "owie!!" as the alcohol was poured down her buttcheeks and Chris applied the bandage to the inner part of the left butt cheek right next to the ass nub. A tiny stray wild black hair and a freckle that made Chris wonder if it was a tiny speck of poop, but he had seen it all morning and assumed it was a mole or something.


"Okay, Jamie just kiss the boo-boo to make it feel better, and get back to it"


"Kiss her ass?"


"Sure, you have a problem with kissing ass? You'll be kissing ours all week"


"Figuratively or literally?" Jamie said, not quite sure if it was a joke or a serious question.


Bill smiled "I am in the middle of working all that out, get to it ... Wendy cant kiss her own boo-boo, and she kissed yours anytime you had a scraped knee as a little girl. It is the least you can do as a favor.


Taking a deep breath, and planting a smooch on her mom's butt with a bit of a mock sense of excitement, almost patronizing in how she did it. Chris noted "She always makes those duck lips, you ever noticed that?"


"Duck lips? On her pussy?"


"Hah, no ... you know Duck lips? On facebook ... kissing faces while they take endless pictures of themselves and post them at various places on the internet." Chris said, but Bill really didn't care about the first part, just noting "Hmmm, post endless pictures of them on Facebook?" and wrote something down.


After they repeated Wendy's inspection and declared other than the minor blemish of the bandaid that "Well you two twats need practice shaving each other, but you'll learn from the pain, how to have a little more patience and hold the razors steady ... we did ... now it's time to lube up ... errr lotion up"


Wendy and Jamie sighed, they would now have to get on the mattress a bit like Olympic wrestlers with bodies intertwined and lotion each other up, face, nose, neck, chest, arms, ass, legs, feet, everywhere.


Even though the guys were sitting in underwear, and had cum just a few hours earlier, their dicks were once again hard. There was no denying it was fun to watch this and it distracted them from working on their rules.


"Okay, ordinarily we'd inspect again, but we got an eyeful that you were pretty good about getting in and out of every little place, besides if you come back with a sunburn, we'll know what spot you missed and you'll learn ... well good news for you ... you can fill up an enema bottle with water, take it outside and lay in the backyard in those sticky, lawn chairs that are all mildewed up you put us on."


"May we clean them sir?" Wendy asked apologetic in her tone.


"Did you tell us too, when you were the boss?" Bill asked smiling, but being somewhat sinister in his tone.


"No sir, but you did not let us know they were mildewed. I would have let you if you asked."


"Fine, fine ... it gets really quiet out there, Chris take the radio out there and set it to weather, or Country, neither of them like that, turn it up, and make sure to tight their wrists and ankles to the lawn chair.


Taking some cord, Chris dutifully walked his mother and sister outside to their wooden fenced in back yard. The grass had been mowed recently, but it gave them both the prickly sensation on the bottom of their tender feet.

Rosco the family dog was outside, barking around his dog house, happily on HIS chain. Oblivious to the power-exchange happening in his owners family. The appearance of Chris and the girls, made his tongue come out like he was smiling, flicking the air.


"Rosco, shush" Chris said, making a mental note that the girls will be the ones feeding him from now on everyday.


The girls sprayed off the rusty lawn chairs, which hadn' seen this much use in the last few weeks, then since when they bought them years ago. Setting down their water (enema) bottles, to get on the lawn chairs, wondering if neighbors on any of the three sides would get a view.


"Oh first lay flat on the ground"


"What why? Dad didn't say" Jamie asked a little defiantly.


"Am I the boss of you too?"


"Yes Sir"


"Then I say lay on your backs on the grass..." he had the two of them first lay down flat, then roll over on their face, and make snow angels. His mom once again wondered "The boy's not right"


That is until seated on the lawn chairs, laying out for a few minutes that the grass itch kicked in. It was insidious, they couldn't scratch at all when they started to feel the sensation, an almost burning.


He had made them lay spread eagle, each hand tied above their head to the top of the lawn chair, and each leg tied to the bottom leg of the chair. There was no moving, only a wild unsatisfying dance, wiggling, as they both expressed their discomfort to each other. Chris for his part had turned on the radio and gone inside, making them wonder what good the water bottles would do them tied up. "Another thing your father doesn't think out as well as he should" Wendy said trying to focus less on the grass itch as it worked its way over her raw, tender body.


"On the bright side, it could be worse" Wendy said


"How?"


"Well ... we aren't gagged, so we can talk over the Country music ... and there could be ants!" the two laughed at their shared misfortune for some reason.


Jamie was thinking quietly as the sun baked her perfect little body from overhead, they had made a little small talk about the weather and how long the sun is likely to last, realizing it would probably be at least until 4pm and that neither had stopped to go to the bathroom, and could certainly use more to drink and eat.


"You know" Jamie said quietly after a long pause "One thing we COULD do is actually be gung ho about this, agree to whatever they want, act like we are actually having fun ... like Chris new we'd get grass itch, what if we pretended we wanted it, wanted more of it? Wouldn't that freak them out, take the fun out of it for them since its not bothering us"


"Then your father would probably go ahead and do more of it to us, since it still amuses him." Wendy said trying to picture that scenario and how it would play out. "Besides, that would mean us asking for more of this ... I think we are better off playing it straight, we want to let them have their time to shine, to win, to get their pay back, but we are also wanting it to be fair, and not so bad, we can't walk because we are bowl legged"


"Mom!!" Jamie chided on the bowl legged comment. She wasn't sure what her mom meant about how they'd get that way, but she had some idea.


"Speaking of which, I am kind of disappointed."


"Oh? Regretting our situation?" Jamie asked.


"No, not that ... I mean, sure it sucks, I am sweating already, and I don't think they are going to rotate us for a while ... I meant, that you never told me you had been with boys."


"Do you not remember me asking for birth control?"


"Yes of course, and I didn't tell your father, but that was because the doctor thought it would even you out, make you less moody around your period ... not really for sexual experimentation ... although I am sure your father would have thought that was its only purpose..."


"Yes, and it is. I mean, if I got raped or something, I guess it would be good to be on it"


"Jamie Taylor, talking about Rape!" her mom said in a condescending tone to express her dissapproval that they would even consider a topic.


"Uh mom ... look, we are both naked as jaybirds, tied to lawn chairs, you don't think rape is a distinct possibility?"


"Well, I don't think by your father or Chris, I mean ... the touching and the hand jobs, that is I think as far as they are going to go ... even as gross as they are being, I know they have their lines." she said as much for her daughter's benefit as her own to hear those words.


"Well, yeah, but what if someone hopped the fence and said "Hi there, what are you doing?" and decided to rape two helpless females sunning in the Saturday afternoon sun naked.


Wendy wiggled her butt awkwardly in the chair "It's grass itch still"


"Funny" Jamie smiled "Mine seems to have gone away"


"Well your butts not as big as mine ... changing the subject" Wendy said suddenly aware that her daughter was implying she had gotten a little turned on by the helpless female fantasy. "Look, you told your dad and chris that you had touched men's dicks, but you didn't tell me first?"


"It was private, Mom ... I didn't think I had to tell you EVERYTHING" her eyes going wide in a comic effect to put the emphasis on the last word.


"Well, I understand. At your age, I didn't tell my mom EVERYTHING" Wendy mimicked her daughters tone "But, I guess I just thought we were closer than that"


"Mom, I just SHAVED YOUR BUTT!!" Jamie said with the same kidding inflection "that is pretty close, right?"


"Well just tell me from now on, whatever happens? Especially during our self-imposed incarceration?"


"Did you tell me that you were milking them? Giving them enemas?"


"No, but my reasons were to protect you from things you should not have been exposed too!" Wendy corrected.


"And here I am drinking from an enema bottle that has probably been in Dad or Chris's butt? Good protection, Mom"


Wendy got silent, almost crying "Some secrets a woman deserves to have, you have yours ... just forgive me ... look, you are right, this is crazy, what we are doing hanging out here today like this, let's go to your father and call this off. He'll be relieved, his scratch pads are all doodles."


"Are you kidding? No, don't take it like that Mom ... I have to say, that I can't quite explain this, but I am actually kind of amused by this? That doesn't sound right, but I kinda want to see what they do next. I mean at the same time, yeah I hate it, but there is almost this weird adventure about this..."


"What about my not protecting you?" Wendy said a little defensively.


"Okay, that was the wrong choice of words ... who could predict things would turn out like this? Didn't see this one coming. I guess what I mean by adventure, is its you and me, Thelma and Louise, facing it together ... if it was just you out here, and I was inside, I would feel like shit."


Wendy knotted her brow, her daughter seldom cussed around her. "Vulgarity?"


"Mom, for two weeks, we are down in the shit, this is the shit we created ourselves. We have to admit it, face facts. Whatever we do now, even between each other, its not going to be held against us. You know I didn't want to rub you down with lotion, but you are worried if I cuss a little?"


"It's so confusing, Jamie. I mean everything is so upside down, now to hear you say, you are actually a little amused at this?"


"Well, let me put it this way. I can say that now when its just you and me, and no one else is listening. But, sure when Dad and Chris were checking up around my butt and all that, yeah I was about to give birth to the butterflies living in my stomach, I wanted nothing more than to panic and run out of the room.


"And you were very brave to let them do it, I was surprised they had you go first." Wendy was about to make a comment when the two of them heard laughing.


A tittering, giggle. Their chairs faced the back of the house to catch as much of the sun, not towards the fence. So they couldn't turn their heads around far enough to see where it was coming from. They got quiet.


Boy #1 "They've got bikinis on, I am sure of it"


Boy #2 "Like hell, I can see their boobs from here"


Boy #1 "Who would sit out topless?"


Boy #2 "shhh, keep it down, they've stopped talking, I am not sure if they can hear us."


Boy #1 "Dude, they can't hear us, because we are behind a fence."


Boy #2 "Good point, I couldn't make out what they were saying, sound like a couple country bitches, who listen to Randy Travis"


Boy #1 "You think they are our age?"


Boy #2 "No, probably really old like 18 or something."


The girls were in panic/shock mode, they said not a word for the next hour. They didn't hear the boys again, just suspected they may be behind them.


When Chris finally came out to turn them over, their bodies were a toasty red warm, their eyes squinting from lack of sunglasses.


"Hey, Dad sent me out here to turn you over"


"Shhhhhh" Wendy hushed him, whispering for him to come closer, and Chris got a few inches from her face to listen. A very awkward invasion of her personal space, one she'd have to grow to accept. She wasn't really thinking about that at the moment when she said "I think there are some neighborhood boys who can see us, will you bring us a towel and let us in?"


Chris reply was as clear as crystal. He let a long strand of spit fall from his lips into his mothers face slowly dangling until it touched her nose.


"Any boys here?" He yelled really loud. "I think they are gone mom, time to turn you over"


Wendy said nothing as he untied her just enough to flip her, leaving her wrists crossed behind her head.


"Dad said, in the future, we could let you lay with your wrists free if you hold your ass cheeks apart, which would you prefer?"


"Um, how you got us is fine" Jamie replied "Sir"


"Did you like the grass itch?"


"Yes, very much, would you like to make us roll around on the ground again Sir?" Jamie said almost playfully.


"Uh ... no" Chris replied. "I've got something else I am supposed to do, sitting on their lower backs fully dressed, the weight of a 240lb teenager was not particularly easy to bare. He applied more sunscreen to their back, and they could distinctly tell he was making sure to use his finger to write letters. "We'll see how this turns out."


"What does it say sir?" Jamie asked with a mock sort of pleasing tone.


"Yours says 'Fuck Me', and mom's says 'In the Butt'."


"Oh that is hilarious!! When we stand next to each other, it will spell out Fuck me in the butt, like a suggestion to guys, good one Master Chris!" Jamie was pouring on the cheerleader positivity.


"Uh ... yeah, whatever ... okay, if those boys come back, invite them in." the Girls certainly had no intention of doing that, but they both replied "Yes Sir" as he left and went back in the sliding glass door.


"See I told you" Wendy pointed out "It confused Chris, you were trying to be so helpful and positive, that he didn't know how to react"


"Yah, I figured maybe we could keep him off guard"


"What if it backfires and he just decides if that doesn't impress you, he needs to make it worse? To get the reaction he was looking for."


"Oh shit, yeah ... I forgot about that."

The Family Feud II


Chapter Six


It was Saturday at 4pm, the first day of the Taylor women's comeuppance when it began to slightly drizzle outside. Afternoon showers. The men let them sit out in the sprinkling rain for a little while. The girls debated whether or not to try to pull on the knots Chris tied so they can run inside in case the fellas were busy and didn't realize it was raining.


The assumption was Chris's knots may not be all that perfect, although for all the things he wasn't, he had at least been a cub scout, boy scout and eagle scout all through elementary and middle school. Eagle scouts is sort of that phase when you are a little too old to still be doing it, but you are so hard core about scouting you stick with it despite all your friends telling you how uncool it is.


Wendy was starting to think It was probably around that time Chris started putting on weight, and stopped trying, once he got out of Eagle Scouts to avoid the peer pressure of his friends who didn't think it was “cool”. Not that Chris had a shot at being “Cool” in or out of Eagle Scouts. She was mentally slapping herself for downing her son, especially given he had tied a particularly feisty little knot that only seemed to get a little tighter as she struggled with it, naked in the rain.


Chris was standing over her when she looked up, naturally he and his father had fully dressed hours ago. “I see you are trying to get out of the knots I tied. That is funny. I didn't try to get out of the ones you tied, because I knew better...I'll have to tell Dad”


“Please don't?” Wendy pleaded, fearing another punishment and possibly an argument.


“What, you are already trying to bribe me? Hah” Chris laughed as he untied Jamie first, and then his Mom directing them out of the rain and into the house.


Soaked, naked, their hair wet, their makeup running, their bodies hot and warm from afternoon sun and all over body beatings, they shivered in the cool cranked up air conditioning of the living room.


“Oh you don't like 69, Wendy?” Bill asked from the couch.


“69?” Wendy asked with a sudden panic


“Yah, you always hated it when I moved the thermostat down, do you mind now?”


Over chattering teeth, arms folded across her bare chest, hopping from foot to foot “No Dear, The men run the temperature, not us. May we please go dry off and use the bathroom?”


“Oh, pee or poop?” Chris asked.


Wendy wanted to say “I beg your pardon” she wanted to say it so bad, it felt like the right question. They weren't going to pretend to bubble-headed bimbos who delighted in their own torment, they were going to play it straight. However, they also had to be polite, so she bit her lip and said “I have to do both, Sir”


“Heel” Chris said.


“Heel?” Wendy asked


“You don't' remember...that is where you crawl on all fours, and walk with your head close to my heel...it's a one word command, come with me, I'll supervise you....Jamie do you need to go too?”


“No sir” Jamie said shivering.


“Okay, last chance to go for a few hours.” Chris grinned.


“Fine, yes sir...” noticing Chris didn't like the tone Jamie added “I would be thankful if you would permit me to go to the bathroom”

“What do you want to do there?” Chris folded his arms.

“Um...do my business.” Jamie said curiously.


“From now, on you'll ask permission to piss or shit, just like that. I want to hear you say vulgar things...you'll understand when Dad goes over the rules. Nodding, the two slaves were at his heel on all fours, butts in the air, faces towards the carpet like dogs.


Once in the bathroom, Chris directed them to both sit on the toilet seat “Half and Half”. They seemed to think that was impossible but surprising they could both hover the business end of their butts over the toilet.


“Drop off the kids at the pool” Chris had his arms folded, watching them as they both made grossed out faces. “I mean go shit and piss, duh!!” Chris clarified. “When me and dad were your little bitches, we would use the excuse of coming to the bathroom to take a break, we aren't giving you the same courtesy, you'll be monitored anytime you go at home, and toilet paper is rationed too. You use too much to take off your make up”


“But you guys didn't even have to pay for it?” Wendy asked, still soaked from laying out in the rain.


“It's not our money? I thought the men ruled the wallet, what is the motto, Boy's Rule?”


“Girls drool” they said in unison finishing the slogan.


There was a sudden “Fitz-purp” sound like a fart, and the Jamie and Chris giggled instinctively “Look guys, this is so awkward. I hear the logic of your rules..it's just if you stay in here, you are going to hear me drop that hot dog you gave me earlier, and I can't say that it's going to sound pleasant or lady like.”


“Go for it” Chris smiled, and Wendy winced, made a squeezing face, and let lose, with a mighty but short rip. It caused Chris to laugh “You two are gross...stinky butts...”


Wendy wanted to say “But you told me to do it!!” the look on her face said as much.


After they stood up, they were permitted to wipe, flush, and wash hands. A quick shower for the two of them (with mostly cold water) causing nipples to spring forth, and some of the pain from earlier today to subside at least briefly.


They were allowed to straighten their hair, apply some make up. Chris for his part as supervisor, kept asking what mascara was, and if it was different from eye liner. He directed Jamie to paint some pink nail polish on her mothers nipples “Too brownish for me...I'd like them pink like Jamies”


They tried to explain that it would crack, and not be as glossy as on fingernails, but they let it go without much resistance and complied for Chris's amusement. He wasn't satisfied but he didn't bother to have it removed. He wasn't overly satisfied with the way the sun tan had turned out. He had expected a very pronounced lettering to appear after only a few hours.

So taking a sharpie he wrote “Fuck Me” on his sisters back in red sharpie and “In the Butt” on his mothers back.

“Okay, any other base, cream, liquid cleanser, spray, hot iron glue thingy or perfume you girls want to try to blind me with, or you just about feel beautiful and ready to go?”


“Go where, sir?”


“Downstairs on all fours, like my puppies...for now” He had them heel and wiggle their butts all the way downstairs. Lording it over them, as they padded down the carpeted stairs, nose to his heel.


Bill pointed to a rubber box marked “Bitches” in the living room “Chris and I felt we needed to clean a little house, you girls have way too many shoes and other bullshit. So we did your job for you, and bagged up all the unessential stuff, so you can take it to the curb later...In that box is the only clothes you'll be allowed to wear.”


“Oh Bill...Master Bill” Wendy cried “No, you are throwing away our real clothes, what about when this is over?”


“That is not for a while, and it will do you good, to have to give up some things you like, that represent the old you, Be glad it's only this, Chris wanted to have your heads shaved, except a little shock of hair and a pink ribbon.”


Looking in the “Bitch Box” they saw mostly clothes from the photo-shoots consisting of dirty lingerie, bustiers, Short halter-tops, tank tops, miniskirts, mostly things neither of them even recognized.


“That wasn't excessive, Sir?” Wendy asked.


“Hmm, that sounds like a passive aggressive question.” Bill said implying he may need an attitude adjustment. “Do you care more about your fashion then this family?”


“No sir”


“Well then, by being our little bitch you'll heal the family, is that worth your “Type Z "Markita 2" - Pointy-Toed Black Pumps?”

“Oh Sir!!” She was shocked, almost as much that he knew her favorite shoes, as that he would throw away the shoes she had talked about for weeks before buying them, analyzing the cost versus the benefit of having the most awesome shoes ever.

“No sir, my family is worth more...it's just what do I wear to work?”

“Is your career worth more than this family?” Bill asked meaning the question to be rhetorical, since he'd already established family first.


“Well, but we need an income...sir?”


“Yes, and I'll be getting a job one way or the other, you have my guarantee on it..besides you are a boss there, you can come in something casual”


“Yes sir, I COULD, but to stay the boss, I have to set myself apart from the rest.”


“That can be arranged” Bill said coldly, implying that she would definitely be set apart wearing the bitch box slut-wear.


“And you expect Jamie to wear this to school? Where is her cheer-leading uniform?” Wendy said skeptically letting her own work outfit situation go for now.


Chris smiled at his handiwork as he held up a Cherry lawn Cougar's cheer-leading top and skirt, making a point of showing that the 'spanks' had been cut out. The spanks were a type of shorts sewn into the bottom to protect the cheerleader's modesty, when twirling or being hoisted up in pyramids.


Jamie's turn to flip, her eyes got big “B...but....” is all she could stammer causing her dad and Chris to laugh at her stunned silence.


“Chris thought you'd say that, as long as your good, we may even let you wear the panties from today, but not those big black spanks...way too much skin covered. Hey look on the bright side, more people will watch your cheering and the football players will appreciate a little eye candy.”

Wendy's turn to offer an objection. “Surely, if a teacher or a counselor, got whiff of this, they would have to report it?” she wasn't angry, just concerned.


Chris replied casually “Mom, there was a student prostitution ring in my school for months, where do you think Dad found girls willing to pose naked? By standing at the bus stop with candy?”. Chris looked at his Dad and apologized for bringing up the sore spot of the pictures he had taken that helped set off the chain of events leading to him and his son being humiliated  “Sorry Dad.”

“No offense taken, Son” acknowledging his son's point. “Cherry Lawn is a mega school of 4,000 students, and there are not enough eyes on the students, even if you count the ones in the back of every teachers head. There are fights, drugs, all sorts of other more obvious issues going on, that I suspect one more slutty girl seeking attention by wearing no panties, isn't going to set off all the alarms”.


“Put it this way” Chris answered his Mom's concerns “Even though I am a nobody, when you guys made me wear diapers to school, the kids that did find out about it, merely laughed cruelly. The students all have their own problems to worry about. If it amuses them, they'll laugh, if it angers them at best they'll ignore it.”


Wendy had a hard time believing this. She thought of better of giving an “In my day” speech where she described growing up in the 1980s. Times had changed since she was a kid, and maybe Chris was right.  Teachers wouldn't be on the look out for something like this, because who could expect some one to purposely cut the spanks out of their daughters cheer uniform.


The girls were besides themselves. They weren't sure how to respond to this sudden turn of events.


“Here is where you thank your Father for consolidating your clothes into a well organized pile.”


“Thank you Sir” they said not quite so enthusiastically in unison.


“From now on, all clothes will be in piles...no more dressers. When we drop something on the floor, that constitutes a pile. You'll be told if you can pick up and wash it for us, or if we think we have a few more days to wear it...your stuff will go back in the box as soon as you get home, so since you'll hardly ever wear the same thing twice, you will probably have to wear it a dozen or so times before we consider letting you wash it”


“Yeah, even if you poop stripe the back of it!” Chris laughed. Even his father looked at him with the “Boy's not right” look on his face.


“Alright, you pick something out for your mother...make it something that will amuse us, doesn't match...Wendy do the same for Jamie, get your clothes on, you've got 2 minutes to be ready...chop chop”


The girls quickly picked out something and handed it to each other. They weren't quite the worst things in the bucket, but there wasn't a lot to choose from. Short skirts, halters that covered up the words that Chris had written on their backs, and 4 inch heels. None of which matched.


“Looking good...I could probably stop on the highway and make money” Bill smiled, but the girls weren't


“Oh cheer up girls, I am only teasing..actually I am taking you SHOPPING and to grab a bite to eat, if you are good girls”


The girls looked a little defeated. “So much for the big adventure and wondering where things would go” Whispered Jamie to her mom as they marched them outside into Bill's truck.

“Since Jamie was clumsy enough to wreck and abandon your car, we'll do the driving” That wasn't quite true. The wreck was caused by someone to set her up, but the girls didn't try to correct him. Bill seemed to be baiting them.


“Since there is only the front seat...Jamie you sit in your Brother's lap, and Wendy you sit in the hump.”


Jamie could tell over every speed bump, with her brothers arms around her, and his throbbing dick trying to spring up through his jeans, that he was enjoying the bumpiness and her discomfort.


“I can't wait to make Bacon in the mornings, Dad” Chris said thinking that finally they'd get to eat the unhealthy food they craved.


“Are you kidding? With these two little bitches, one of them will make it for you, they'd be glad too..and fuck aprons..they don't have any pubes....a little grease spatter from bacon never hurt anyone...” remembering that the Taylor men had been forced to wear humiliating aprons while they cooked for sanitary reasons.


“How have you done writing the rules, sir?” Wendy asked politely, squeezed in between her son and husband, with the gear shift right between her legs. Bill ignored her and shifted gears.


After a minute he said “Listen, don't pressure me about that. I want to have a little time to clear my head...”

“But today counts as one of the days, sir?”


“Why, did you sign rules that says it did?” Bill said sarcastically.


“Well, but we've been serving all day”


“I'll think about it...I am inclined to think you've been half-assing today, and this is just a warm up....that is unless you impress me when we get to the stores.”


“What stores, sir?” Wendy didn't recognize this side of town. It was near the motel that Bill and Chris had lived in when they moved out months ago.


“Oh yeah, you wouldn't..this is the shittier side of town” Bill said with a blank expression as he pulled into Goodwill. “We've got to add some things to the bitch box, then take you to say hello to a few of the residents at the motel we stayed at...


At the Goodwill, there were rows and rows of out of date polyester butterfly collars shirts, pantsuits that even grammas would say were out of style. The men showing an interest in clothes shopping for the first time methodically went down each and every row, ignoring any suggestion from the women picking out clothes mostly for them.


There wasn't a lot of people in the store, and even though Chris made a big deal about making sure people over heard him telling his sister and mom he wanted to come watch them change and try on things, no one said a word to them about it.


This really didn't satisfy Chris. He was hoping that someone would get a thrill out of knowing this. He was reminded of an old joke.

A man is stranded on a desert island with Taylor Swift, and after years and years the two grow close and become lovers. On the man's birthday, Taylor offers to do anything he wants as a gift. “Well...could you walk around the island wearing this mustache?” And Taylor agrees, although confused. When she gets all the way around, the man walks up to him “Hey Buddy, did you know I am fucking Taylor Swift?”

So what good is being in charge of no one gets a thrill out of hearing about it? Chris makes a mental note to write a detailed story about how him and his Dad first came to be the women's playthings, and then how they his. “First I'd have to see how it ends” he thinks to himself.

Standing in the women's changing room with his mom and sister, he waited for Wendy to be once again naked, and said “There was a green tube top, out there, go outside and find out, you can ask someone who works here if you want.”


“Yes sir, just let me get dressed” Wendy answered.


“Why would you need to do that, it's not that far...just walk out there, and do it.”


“Chris, no...I can't do that. I won't” Wendy brow beat him “You can punish me, I am not going to get thrown in jail for public exposure. Our skirts may fly up accidentally and that I don't think will matter too much on this side of town, but just walking out there fully naked, no sir.” Chris actually backed down, but he resented having too, silently thinking about ways to compel them to have to do what he wanted.


When they had paid with Mom's credit card for the slut clothes, they did seem to get a slight rise out of the old woman at the cash register, who seemed to regard the mother and daughter as just another pair of whores. The men smirked as they told them “carry the bags, sluts” walking away from the old lady, while the women carried everything.

Next stop was “Wendy's” a fast food place. Wendy herself hated the restaurant that bore her name. None of the fried food was healthy enough for her, at best she'd eat a salad.


“Oh you don't like to eat at Wendy's?” Bill smiled, and the girls being rather hungry said “Oh no, we'd love it, please sir let us eat with you.”


“Bring the cuffs in your mouth” Wendy was about to deny him, when she thought better of it. “Yes Sir”.


Instead of walking into the restaurant, Bill walked behind the back to a brick walled in dumpster. Taking the girls behind it, he slapped the one cuff to each wrist and another cuff around a metal bar securing them to the dumpster.


“Take a whiff mom, it smells like you taking a shit” Chris said. Once again there was stunned silence, until Wendy smiling added “Yes...yes it does” but it was pretty obvious that she was being polite.


Bill and Chris then pulled their miniskirts down around their ankles. “Don't pull them up, and when we come back you can have a hamburger and some fries.”


Chris added “If you've got your thumb in you butt when we return....and I don't mean wait until we return and do it, I mean you've got it worked all the way up there, then there is a frosty in it for both of you..chocolate...”


Wendy was about to ask if they could also have something to drink, but the men walked away.


“Mom, I really don't like this” once they were gone in to enjoy a delicious meal with Wendy's ATM card.


“Ya think?” Wendy said at her daughter stating the obvious. “We both have our skirts around our ankles, no panties...if a wino or homeless guy walks up, we are up shits creek...you could be raped!!”


They heard scratching like someone trying to pull themselves out of the dumpster, both of them shrieked uncontrollably.


It was a raccoon, peaking it's head out, preferring night time to do his snacking, he had obviously been awakened by their activity.


“You think it will bite us?” Jamie asked very nervous.


“Well...” Wendy slightly more amused and relieved “I think we are safe that it won't go for the jugalar, at best you'll have a lot of bites around your ankles...”


“Mom, don't kid around”.


Wendy had spent her summers on a farm in Indiana and had a little more background in the woods. Something she thought may not be a bad idea for a family vacation once all this messy business was over. So she knew the raccoon was more afraid of them, than they were of him. Well, maybe Jamie and him were a the same level.


They watched the raccoon for a little while, until it lost interest and went back into it's dumpster domain.


“Are you going to put your thumb in your butt?” Jamie asked her mom.


“I don't know....Sometimes I wonder about Chris, some of the things he wants are so weird.”


“He is a guy.” Jamie said flippantly.


“Some men are decent, respectable guys with principles and backbone who aren't always swayed at the sight of a pretty skirt.” Her mom corrected.


“Are Dad and Chris, those kind of guys”


“No...” she laughed. “The way I figure it, we've got about 5 minutes at most before we better put our thumbs up our butt if we want the Frosty.”


Jamie made her duck lips again as she considered it “I think I'd rather do without”


“Why? What happened to gung-ho suzie-q over there, who wanted to freak them out by trying to actually encourage them and make them think you were enjoying this?”


Jamie gave a half-smile and a giggle “Frostys are fattening!”

The Family Feud II


Chapter Seven


It was close to 7pm and the sun was about to go down when the Taylor men emerged from “Wendy's” The fast food name sake of the wife and mother they had chained to a dumpster, skirt around her ankles.

They had discovered that the “Children's Toy” handcuffs, relics from a time when parents bought metal toy handcuffs in dollar stores safety mechanism had been disabled. You could ordinarily flip a switch with your free finger and cause the latch to unlock. It seemed Bill had modified the cuffs, so that was no longer an option.

The two Taylor women, Wendy and Jamie had their chance to have a good talk while they awaited the men to finish dinner. They were still deciding how to best approach their new found status in the house. There were a lot of ways they could react to the turnaround.

--They could go at it kicking and screaming, dragging their feet. But then, the Men would soon tire of their many excuses and the rift would still exist in the family. Having already come this far and made this many sacrifices of their pride, this didn't seem like a viable option. Although from time to time, it did cross their mind to call it quits.


--They could pretend to be bubble headed extroverts, who got off on this situation, and actually encouraged the men to be as outrageous as possible. There were a lot of ways that could backfire, the most obvious backfire was encouraging the men to be as outrageous as possible may actually make them do it!! They thought though this strategy could if played right, take some of the fun out of it for them. Kind of like a peeping tom who looks in the window of an extrovert. Cancels out their secret joys of voyeurism if the peeper is aware and doesn't care.


--They could play it like they have been. Trying to keep a stiff upper lip, be positive, face the challenges head on, but also put their foot down about the things they would and wouldn't do it. Get through this, with as much dignity as they can, their job and school life not in shambles, and their friends not thinking the worst of them. This is the happy medium between the other two strategies. They'd have to grin and bear many indignities, and take their medicine like big girls, but they didn't have to like it all.


Ultimately, they decided the third option seemed like the best strategy, at least for now. that is why when the Taylor men came walking up, they had big smiles on their face as they carried a sack of take out. Jamie and Wendy both had their free hand up behind them.


“Thumbs are all the way up your butts?” Bill said, his eyes wide with surprise. “I didn't think you'd do it.....anyone actually come by?”


Wendy joked “Yah, a masked bandit, but he ran away....may we take our thumbs out of our rear ends, Sirs?”

Bill wasn't sure what she meant about the bandit, if it was a joke or not. He had no idea about the raccoon. “Not yet, on the thumbs. We'll check to see if they are all the way in...no fair trying to work them in further now....when you finish eating you can have them.”


“Yah, some chocolate for some chocolate” Chris smiled. He was quickly starting to seem like Beavis, from Beavis and Butthead to Wendy who just smiled knowingly.


They dropped two unwrapped double-stack burgers from the 99 cents menu on the ground, and when the girls followed their descent to the ground, they winced. These were two grease covered hamburgers, covered in trans-fat cheese with the worst of ingredients, as unhealthy as a cross to a vampire to them.


Then Chris and Bill having obviously planned for effect, stomped on the burgers, making a loud noise and causing Wendy and Jamie's eyes to dart around. The men were fine, but the women still had their skirts around their ankles, revealing sun kissed butts and sore pussies.


Each of the men picked up one of the hamburgers, and unwrapped it, hand feeding it to Wendy and Jamie, sometimes switching burgers to the other girls mouth. They seemed to be having fun with it.


A young black Wendy's employee cleared his throat, he was pulling a large industrial sized rubber garbage bag to the dumpster. He wasn't sure what he was looking at.  


“RAPE?” he asked the women, prepared to run for help.


Jamie was the first to break the fours stunned silence “No, it's just my father and brother, playing a game.”


Chris and Bill looked at her with a new found respect, she could have easily made them sound like awful people, even had them arrested. It cemented for Bill at least that Jamie was sincere about wanting to go through with this.


The kid was about to dart anyway, mumbling something about “Crackers be crazy” possibly bring back authorities.


Wendy calm as a cucumber added “Yes Sir, we aren't allowed to eat inside, would you like to stay and help feed us?” assuming rather shrewdly of the two options, him running and calling the law or him staying after he has already seen them shackled to the dumpster, skirts around their ankles, what would it hurt if he continued to see more.


Bill and Chris's turn to be stunned. Since they each held a half-eaten burger, Chris offered some of those new sea-salt fries to the employee. They were long since cold, part of the men's desire for payback. However, there was something beginning to emerge in Chris and Bill that they couldn't quite pin the words down on what it was. Neither of them were willing to say it out loud to each other or anyone either. However, there was now starting to be a begrudging respect for Wendy and Jamie that they were willing to put their fannies in the fryer, and even be such good sports about something like this.


Bill wasn't sure if he would have done the same, had he been cuffed to the dumpster.


The young man approached the ladies, holding out a few fries, like one might hold out a steak to a hungry lioness. Gingerly, almost as if he was afraid of them, approaching cautiously. Jamie and Wendy had stopped chewing their hamburger and were awaiting him to walk up to them and pick one of their mouths to stuff a few of the gross, cold, salty fries into their mouths.


“Why they don't feed themselves”


“Well, as you can see.” Bill explained “One hand had to be cuffed to the dumpster, so they don't get into mischief and run around while we ate inside...and of course the other hand, they've put their thumb up their butt.”


“Why they do that?” the young man whose name tag said “Reggie” on it asked trying to put two french fries into Jamie's mouth. She was desperately trying to pull them from his fingers, almost with comic effect, because he had locked his fingers around them, afraid to make eye contact with the lovely blonde teenager he was feeding.


“Because they want to have a chocolate Frosty” as if it made perfect sense in the world and directing the two girls to show him their thumbs, before dunking their upraised thumb into a Frosty jr. that had been bought for each of them on the off-chance they decided to go through with Chris's request.


Reggie's eyes just got big, big, bigger, expanding so that the whites of his eyes were like big marshmallows on his dark face. Chris then proceeded to pour one frosty in each open mouth to the women who now had their thumbs out and free, before pouring the top half on their heads, running chocolate frozen treat in rivulets down the hair they had only just done an hour ago.


“Oops, it slipped.....”


“Oh you crazy!!...SWAG!!” Reggie ran. It seemed like a good time for them to uncuff the girls and let them pull up their skirts and run too.


Bill chiding Chris “Chris, we were only going to pour the frostys on them if they hadn't put the thumbs up their butts!! They were being really good....they even helped with that guy....” Bill was pissed when he got into the truck.


Unlike Jamie and Wendy who had never lost their cool when they were the boss, preferring to calmly discuss what few disagreements they had privately, Bill and Chris were new at this. Dressing down Chris and revealing their plans, not very wise Wendy thought to herself.


“But...it seemed like it would be funny!!” Chris defended


“Yah, true...but now they are going to get Frosty goo all up in the car...and we were supposed to go to the pet store, and stop by the motel, I want to see if I can get some of my stuff out of hock.”


“Master Bill” Wendy said with the frosty running down her eyes, it was hard to tell if there was a look of bemused merriment like a high school who was running from a prank on her face, with all the cream running down her face. “I thought you said we had to give up some things, stop our old life.”


“Yah, that is you...our butts aren't the ones in trouble, yours are....you'll lick all the frosty out of this truck interior if you spill a drop..” disappointing Wendy who had hoped by now he would have learned from his “Do as I say, not as I do” attitude, and set an example, that he too could give up his past. She didn't expect him to have to be the one with skirt around his ankles like her, but as far as symbolic gestures of contrition to move forward, well...she just hoped he was going to grow some, but some people just don't change. Oh shit, he is talking to me, she thought to herself. She was lost again in her own thoughts.


“WELL?” Bill said


“Sir?” Wendy asked back.


“You two will lick the frosty off each others head, while me and Chris go inside the pet store, Rosco's out of food, and we need some things for you guys....”


“Happy too sir” she wasn't happy too, especially because she knew her hair had a lot of hair spray in it but she wasn't sure what else she could say, its not like had given her much of a choice.


The two of them made a half-assed attempt to get clean by licking each others hair, causing only one guy (that she was aware of) to stop right in front of the truck, look inside the windshield and offer a thumbs up “Oh yeah!” to what he thought must be two lesbians making out.


Prompting Jamie to offer a mock “Thumbs up” back, with that kind of goofy smile, of someone who doesn't really mean it.


After a few minutes Chris and Bill returned with some bags “You should have had to carry the bags!” to which the girls agreed. They started for home, with Bill and Chris not entirely satisfied with the outing.  When they got about a block from their house in the suburbs Bill stopped “Okay, ladies..out, you can walk the rest of the way.”


“But Sir, the frosty is dried in our hair.” Wendy pleaded.


“Yeah, you should have done a better job of licking it out, now you two have to live with your mistakes...sour milk frosty smell. Have fun” shoving them out of the truck, and announcing that if they don't hustle their way home, they will be paddled severely.


“Well mom, we're free...which direction should we run?” Jamie joked as the truck drove towards their house.


“Towards home, of course..” Wendy started to jog followed by her daughter. As they picked up pace, they realized they'd need to carry their high heels. “Are you sure Dad will mind us taking off the heels?”


“How else can we get home quickly?” Wendy said, not winded at all after years of dedicated aerobics and exercise.


They passed someone they knew, one of Wendy's casual friends. Wendy's boobs were jiggling in her tube top, but Jamie had only an a-cup and not enough jiggle yet to really give away the fact she had no bra on. They both had on miniskirts though, and the oddness of their dried dirty hair, obviously caught their friends attention. They heard “Heytherewhatareyoudoing?” the words all strung together rapidly, because they didn't bother to stop to explain.

When they arrived at the house, the men were waiting inside for them sitting on the couch.


“Here...unload the truck, then you can strip.” Bill wasn't surprised both of them had jogged and weren't even out of breath. He knew they were in prime shape.


“Shall we also take out all the piles of garbage sir? It's starting to add up” Wendy reminded him about the piles of garbage from the party last night, and all the stuff they threw away from their rooms.


“No, I was thinking some of your stuff, I may donate to goodwill or something, not sure yet...and I want you to take that other stuff to the curve when its daylight out.”


“Hey before you go” Chris stopped them “Let me smell your thumbs” the girls offered the thumbs with a sort of “What the fuck? expression” and Chris gave them a strong sniff. “These don't smell like buttcheese.”


“Well...I'd hope not” Wendy said a little flabbergasted.


“You know why I wanted you to stick your thumbs up your butts?”


“Because you aren't right?” Wendy smirked, half-joking and half-serious.


“No, because you are pains in my butt.....so I wanted you to see how it feels, symbolic.” he paused for a second “I noticed how when I told you to walk out naked in goodwill you didn't, but you were willing to be naked infront of the man at goodwill AND stick your thumbs up your ass, AND let him know that you did. Why?”


Wendy thought for a second, but Jamie answered “It's probably because even though you are our boss, in one scenario at the Goodwill, you just told us to do something..outrageous, and there was no give or take. At the Dumpster, we wanted to amuse you, but also you offered us a Frosty....and as for the boy Reggie...well, if we didn't play along, he would have ran for help and we'd all have to explain ourselves to cops or news, so it seemed he'd already saw our game, or whatever you'd call it....may as well, help...we our doing our best here to make amends Sir”


“You are a good sister, I love you Jamie” said Chris and he offered an extended hug to Jamie who awkwardly accepted, half expecting a noogie, or him to yank her skirt off given the last day's events.


Wendy stood there waiting for her hug. “Oh you two Mom, I love you...I just have some things to work out I guess...”


“I understand sir, may we go unload the truck?” they were granted permission, but first they were introduced to their “Collars”.


A pink for Jamie and a purple for Wendy “To match your nipples, as best we could..” they were otherwise matching, little fake diamond encrusted collar with a break-away snap in the back, it had a bell on the front hanging down. “Oh thank you for the necklace”


“Don't thank me, That was Chris's idea, I wanted something more like a big dog's collar, spiked and black leather.”


Chris laughed “Heavy metal mama and  Punk Rock Sista!!” he sang his words imitating a rock star delivering a high note in a song. “But these were prettier, plus they ring where you go, so you can't sneak up on me.”


Wendy and Jamie went out there house, but stopped short. It was Wendy's friend, Mrs Waxerman and she was heading for their door. “I saw you two jogging, what on earth happened to your hair!!”


“Oh, some birds flew over head” Jamie lied. The idea that birds could expel that much bird poop at once and hit both of them made Wendy almost crack up, but she kept a straight face and agreed with her daughter about the completely outrageous lie they just inferred.


“Birds? Oh my....I've never....well, I guess I just don't understand why you are dressed like...this provocatively?” Mrs Waxerman, a woman only in her early fifties seemed to be completely shocked.


“Is it not Halloween?” Wendy smiled, carrying the idea of telling a complete fib a bit beyond plausibility. Mrs Waxerman now knew they were both playing with her.


“Did you hold a party with alcohol here last night? Jamie's turn to smile “You know that we did! And me and my mom bartended in our bikinis...it was out of sight”. Jamie used some slang that teenagers hadn't used since Mrs Waxerman was a kid, to drive home the fact that they didn't seem to be worried about her opinion.


“Oh wickedness!!” Mrs Waxerman was shocked “I will pray for you!!”


After she left while they were unloading Wendy pointed out “You know we probably shouldn't have done that.” thinking out loud to Jamie “Mrs Waxerman is on the Homeowners Association Board, and she'll gossip horribly.”


“You are right, I guess I was just feeling silly..” Jamie added making a funny face


“I know, me too..I can't stand all her hypocrisy, could you imagine if she knew we were doing this to let the men get even with us? I bet she wouldn't have the courage”


“No, definitely not...Did you see the look on her face, when I said birds must have pooped in our hair?”


“Oh, I almost lost it, Jamie....but seriously though, we probably need to be on the same page about explanations, if people catch us in compromising situations. We need to give the same basic answers.”


“I thought we did good, you sort of played along, partners in crime”


“Oh yah, and some times we will have too..it's just we probably could have played it straight with Mrs Waxerman and she'd have maybe left us alone.”


“What fun would that be?”  Jamie smiled. Wendy started to wonder if Chris wasn't the only one
right in the head”.

Maybe, just maybe it's all four of us...imperfect as we are, none of us are right in the head. She smiled thinking to herself as they carried in their bags and fed Rosco in the backyard.

The Family Feud II


Chapter Eight


It had been a long day, and the girls had taken another shower, with supervision this time from Bill. He had made sure to make them hold each others ass cheeks apart for probably a little longer than necessary under the cold water. Both Jamie and Wendy new why. It was no secret, that Bill was having fun with his power trip, and they felt they had little else choice but to oblige.


In the living room, after another spanking over the knee, for what Bill thought was just a general attitude check.


“Wendy, where do you want to sleep tonight?”

“With you Sir, of course”


“If you sleep with me tonight, I am going to fuck the shit out of you. Are you sure you don't want to hear your other choices?” Bill added


“No sir, with you..in our bed, to perform like a good wife”


“Like a good slut?”


“Yes Sir, like a good slut.”


Bill smiled at his wife, a genuine smile of deep delight and total lust, taking her by the hand and leading her up the stairs like it was their first time ever, he yelled back “Alright Chris, Jamie is all yours...don't do anything I wouldn't do” Chris giggled and his Dad stopped for just a second to punctuate. “No REALLY....don't do anything I wouldn't do....got it?”


Jamie swallowed hard, as she was sitting on the carpet. The men had made clear no sitting on furniture or else the girls may leave “Snail trails” little wet pussies on wooden chairs, or tiny brown spots. Jamie's first time really being alone with Chris suddenly put fear into her. With her mom, it was much easier to do this.


“Dad and Mom, are upstairs fucking their brains out” Chris smiled, obviously picturing it in his mind.


“Master Chris sir, please I won't do that” she put a slight emphasis on won't, stubbornly putting her foot down.


“Won't because I am a nerd and a loser?”


“Won't because I am a virgin and you are my BROTHER!” she said correcting him and adding “Sir” at the end to save herself.


“Why so uptight, you are my little bitch, you played with my dick earlier today.” Chris reminded her.


“Yes Sir, and that is because my mom did too...I don't know where the line is, I know its not fucking my brother, though....please don't ask me to do that”


“It doesn't make sense..if you are willing to do one thing, but not the other, whats the difference?” Chris said, obviously confused.


His sister kneeling in front of him didn't have all the answers, but she was gifted with a lot more common sense. “I am willing to grin and bear my predicament, but its like maybe like a dial on a radio, I'll listen to any volume up to a certain point, once you crank it up to an eight or higher, it hurts my ears...”


“I still don't get it” Chris said, clearly confused.


Jamie sighed and said “Okay...take off your pants, please Sir?” and Chris was shocked, unsure why she'd be giving him orders. “I am not telling, just asking, and I will explain....”


Chris did as he was asked, and she said “Okay, on the radio, that is a one....” he was still confused, so she asked him “Okay, come here please...” Jamie took his dick in his hand and played around with it..”Okay, that is a two...”


Chris still unsure what she was saying, stood there almost like a dumb baby.


“Slap my boob, Sir” and he gave it a hard smack “That is a two also, if you hit it harder directly on the nipple, I'd say a three”


She got on all fours for her brother, spread herself and pushed her thumb slowly up her own butt after she wet it with her own spit. “That is a four..... its harder for me, its grosser..some of the things you ask, they are a nine...”


Chris smiled “So what you are saying is...if I hit you on top of the head with pecker, that would be a four?” he slapped her head with his dick, letting it rest on her head.


“No, I guess that would be more like a two...its not THAT bad.” she said playfully sliding her hand back out of her butt and taking his cock in her hand and say “Playing with it, that is probably a three....” Chris smiled, he liked it, it was almost like his sister was seducing him by way of explanation.


It was at that point the two of them noticed their mom standing at the top of the stairs. “Excuse me Sir, I didn't mean to interrupt” Wendy thought better of getting involved “I um....was told by your father to bring back some Crisco shortening as lube....” Wendy bit her tongue, why did she feel compelled to tell them that detail.

“Well crawl down here and get it” Chris said kind of amused at what just happened, leaving Jamie unsure whether to take her hand off her brother's cock or not. Obviously, Mom wasn't saying anything.


“May I walk through the living room, Sir? If I crawl I won't be able to carry the Crisco.”


“No...crawl like a puppy, wiggle your ass, but hurry, let's not keep dad waiting...Your daughter will apply the Crisco to you...that is what, a three?” Chris asked with a sinister tone, casting aside his earlier goofy “I don't understand” persona.

“Applying Crisco to my mom? That I guess is a two or a three?” Jamie said wincing, with an apologetic look to Wendy as she waddled through the living room like a puppy dog.


Jamie taking a good handful of Crisco as they followed her in, and asking “Where do you want it?”


Chris laughingly added “Your a virgin, but surely you know holes lube goes on?”


“Um...both the butthole and the pussy?” Jamie was not sure.


“Mom, what do you think, is he gonna fuck your poop chute tonight?” Chris was in good spirits now.

“Um...probably yes, sir..”


“Probably what? What is he going to do, to you slut?” Chris asked


“Fuck me in the ass and pussy, yes sir....best to lube both holes” swallowing.


Jamie slathered both her mom's pussy and then ass, making sure to work it all around.


“Sir, may I um....if I cannot take the jar with...may I um....” Wendy was trying to think of a way to say what she needed without asking her daughter to do it.


“What?” Chris asked her to clarify


“May I work the rest of the Crisco inside, its mostly on the outside, and I don't mind if you watch, I just need to be a little lose back there.”


“Show Jamie what to do...what number would you call this Jamie?”


“A five!” She said as her mom helped her move two fingers into and out of her butt


“You should both know that anal sex can tear you, if you don't prepare” Wendy made a last ditch attempt to justify what she was doing just now as instructional.


“Well, for one you'll call it ass sex, or booty sex, not anal sex....here is a gift for dad” Chris said sternly, as he bent down to his mom who was on all fours holding her now well lubed ass cheeks apart waiting for permission to go back up stairs and planted a white candle from the dining room table that he had greased up on the pucker-part of his mom's asshole ring.”


“You can either help me put it in, or I'll jam it in” he said when it didn't give, as he nudged against the other part. Wendy relaxed her ass cheeks a little and he slid it in about three to four inches and taking a kitchen match lit it.


“In the years you and dad have had these candles on the table, we've never had a ceremony or occasion to light them...you need a little romance in your life...crawl upstairs and show him my gift, he'll decide when it comes out.”


Wendy said nothing. Her eyes wide, her asshole gripping a candle, moving slowly, shuffling, rug burn from the carpet to her knees and palms, she sauntered up to the top of the stair well, candle still lit and disappeared into her bedroom. The door didn't close, and Bill was heard to say “HOT DAMN, that is MY SON!!!” very loudly.


Little is known about how hard and strong Wendy got fucked that night, but its safe to say that it was the best sex to death that the Taylors had ever had. Bill so frustrated from years of being a nobody, with a wife too hot for him. His wife who'd learned to be more open and giving about her own sexuality, to stop trying to control and better him, but to accept and love him.


A day of dares, bondage and humiliation, and this time he wasn't the recipient, Bill was a truly happy man, as happy as any man could be with a Wife who was at least for now, willing to live out his fantasy with him.


We could probably bring our little tale to a close right here. You as the reader have just had your modern day version of the cowboy rides off in the sunset with the girl. You've seen things come full circle as Bill and Chris get knocked down, dragged out, and run through the mill in Family Feud I only to be vindicated and get their payback in Family Feud II.

Surely, you as a sadistic reader of porn and stroke stories have read all you need to read to be satisfied by the modern day version of a public flogging for Wendy and Jamie, the way they might hogtie a wife in Old Salem for gossiping and witchery and let people throw tomatoes at them.  Whats that you say? No you've not nearly seen and heard enough?


Only been one day for the Taylor women, and already eight chapters in, you've got to know do they stick with their deal? Does Jamie ever go to a “Six” on her radio dial? Okay, I agree. You want to know more. It is after all only around 9pm, and our horny older brother has just been left alone with his helpless and beautiful sister.


“We've both got blonde hair, and blue eyes....but how come I didn't get your good looks?” Chris said to break the silence.


Jamie was still down on the kitchen floor, Crisco on her hand, disbelieving the surreal moment that just happened, like it was a dream.


“What?” she said, obviously wondering about something “Oh...well, you got the brains, Sir” she smiled, and when she did, she also breathed in and out, causing her tits to rise and fall just so.


“No, you are an adorable angel, with straight A's, everyone loves you at school. I am at best a D student...I didn't get born with a pretty face, and everything you have”


“You got born with every chance I've had Chris, we were trying to teach you that last week. We wanted you to slim down, I remember before middle school, you weren't so heavy.. and you are smart, you've got like a 87th level beastman in World of Warlocks...it takes brains to figure out all that stuff”


Chris smiled “Well...it's Master Chris, and it's World of Warcraft. I think you are more like me than you realize, Sis?”


“How is that Sir?”


“You pretend to be dumb sometimes, because people expect that of you...except in your case, you know full well it's World of Warcraft, you just think people expect a cheerleader not to know that.”


“Guilty as charged, Sir” she smiled at him genuinely and he beemed back.


“You know you are making it hard for me to do what I have to do next?”


“Oh what is that Sir?” Jamie asked.


“Tie you up in my bedroom, I am going to suspend you by your arms, and tits, so your tippy toes barely touch the ground, and then tie a little cord between your legs, so that if you start to sag and fall asleep it will ride into your crotch.” He said, almost consoling her.



Well you don't HAVE to do that Sir” Jamie added spryly.


“I've been thinking about it all day, so unless you want to make out in my bed and fuck me, I think that is the only option.”


Smiling “I'll get the rope, shall I crawl on all fours?” Jamie grinned with a giggle.

The Family Feud II


Chapter Nine


Waking up in her brother's room, tied by her hands over night, so that a cord bit into her twat, had almost made Jamie want to throw up. The pain of the knots biting into her wrists and the bound cord around her small boobs and through her legs had made it impossible to fall asleep. Her brother had made her jerk him off, and had gagged her with the panties she used to wipe him off with. They were still in her mouth, a small clear string of dribble hanging from her chin, wiggling precariously but never quite falling off.


It was Sunday Morning, and she could see the sun was coming out through her Brother's window on the top floor of the house. She was at least happy that positioned as she was, no one could see her from street level. Strangely, she had grown somewhat used to the pain at one point last night, to the point it hadn't been comfortable, but bearable enough she could fall asleep. Had she only needed two or three hours sleep? She was wide awake and raring to go as if she had an energy boost. “Adrenalin” she thought to herself, from the pain. Hopefully later, she wouldn't feel the need to crash.


She was tempted to try to wake Chris, but decided to let the snoozer hibernate, while she contemplated Saturday. “Had it only been one day?” she thought to herself.


Wendy was finally sent to their room, coming in on all fours, and seeing her daughter slumped over in bondage hanging from her rists, shocked her. However, Jamie turned to look at her with a bright smile on her face, big full blue eyes, a pair of panties in her mouth.


“Oh my!! That doesn't hurt?” Wendy said looking over her sons knot works and pulling out the panties while standing up to stretch her own legs.


“Hurts like the dickens! But I think the adrenalin has kicked in, and I am just kind of insulated”


“Thank God for small miracles then....” Wendy commented “I am not sure how to wake up your Brother, Bill is ready to go over the rules after we eat and your brother supervises our....morning uh...rituals”


“Oh mom, jeez...rituals? You may as well say it.”


“Yes, but when its just and me, why bother?”


“Good point.....well we could yell hey fatty, and dump a bucket of ice on him, like we did on Friday.” going back to the task at hand with waking up Chris.


“No, I don't think that is going to happen” Wendy smiling at the joke. “Do I need to ask you about what you two were doing last night when I was at the stairs?”


“Not unless you want to tell me what dad did with the candle?”


“No, I think some things are best left unsaid then” Wendy smiled “I trust you, just if you know...it gets weird, let me know.”


“I think we are past weird, mom. I am hanging by my tits and hands, in Chris's room, like a Pinyata”


Chris sprung out of bed “Pinyata, great fucking idea.....” had he been listening the whole time? The girls wouldn't know, but Chris the so called “Heavy sleeper” had just astonished them both by getting up from a stone cold sleep.


“Goodness, you scared me Sir” Wendy added “Will you please untie your Sister, and supervise our shower, and allow us to piss and shit before breakfast, your Father wants to unveil his rules to us.”


“Since you asked so nicely, we bought a litter box, did dad tell you?” Chris asked as he nonchalantly cut his sister out of her bondage from the night before, and she rubbed her sore wrists, feeling the blood rush back into places it had been out of.


They nodded that they hadn't “Yeah, he wants the pussies to pee like pussies....poop in it too...”


“Isn't that going to stink?” Jamie made a face


“Yeah, I'd imagine that is why you'll be taking it out every night...it was that or use the yard like Rosco, so you should be happy”


“Let me guess, it was your idea we pee in the yard, sir?” Wendy said with a bemused expression.


“No, actually that one was Dads, I was just thinking about rain....toilet paper is a thing of a past though, 4-ply goodness is just too good for your hard-asses”


Jamie did her duck lips face while asking “So we are to air dry?”


“It looks like you just ate a lemon when you do that....”Chris observed as Jamie dropped the look from her face “You'll use a toothbrush...and rely on showers, sorry guys, toilet priveledges have come to an end....it could be a lot worse though, like I say.”


The girls nodded and came with him to the bathroom where Wendy was the first to try to squat over the cat box. She tried several positions, all fours, raised up with a foot planted on either side of the try, squatting with her ass hanging over it. She managed to accidentally piss down her stomach by misjudging how gravity was going to handle her doo-doo hitting the cat box sand.


This all amused the hell out of Chris, but Jamie was stone cold silent, trying to figure out if she was going to do this. Yesterday, it had been sit on the same toilet with her mom, but no one was watching them directly actually push out their fudge and lemonade. Now, today they were escalating it to the point that she'd have to shit like an animal.


“Whats a matter, Jamie...not so funny, now that you have to be humiliated?”


“Why can't it be like it was yesterday, where we sit together on the toilet?” she said, putting her hands on her hips. It didn't change the fact she was naked in front of her brother, who was himself dressed in Yesterdays underwear. However, it did give off the body language of confrontation.

“Look, if Wendy can squeeze cheese in front of me, you can too...Monkey See, Monkey Doo-Doo..got it?” Chris was notorious for bad puns.


“I'd rather do it in the yard than in here, It smells, and I can hear it crinkling, crackling as it comes out...it looks like chocolate taffy being pumped out...”


Her mother even laughed at how utterly surreal and ridiculous Jamie's description sounds...she had to let herself laugh for a minute while holding herself over the litter box before she could continue. She let out one more stream of piss, before standing up.


“Done sir....” Jamie sprung up to her feet, her pert tits bouncing in place, with her chipper response.


“Not quite....go ahead Jamie, if you want to tell Dad you refused, he can give you an enema or something....I'll check Mom while you go”


Jamie wasn't sure if she was going to do it or not, and while she fidgeted around the freshly used steaming litter box, to find herself a spot to go she saw Chris bend Mom at the waist.


She held her cheeks apart as ordered and Chris plunged his pointer finger up her ass, to the third knuckle “CHRIS!!” Wendy said in shock, her hands leaving her cheeks and clutching his wrist as if to pull him back out of her by the arm.


“Its a new rule” he said wiggling it around “Dad said if there was even a tiny nugget of a turd in here, being held back, that you'd get an enema. If you don't use this opportunity get it all out...” he was concentrating on wiggling it around. Wendy's hands were still around his wrist to guide him back out.


“Don't hold my hand, mom....” She pulled away letting him be “Good news!” he paused “You aren't full of shit!”

Chris went back to coaching Jamie who had managed to let out a little jet of piss on to the kitty littler “Go, Go, Go”  he was chanting “I am your cheerleader...poop big for Master Chris”


She wanted to roll her eyes, so help me, she thought why won't he look away just once so she can give him a look “Chris, I don't poop everyday”


Chris was having his mom use her toothbrush on her ass, standing up looking at her naked self in the mirror, while he was bent down face to face with his sister watching her squat. He got close to her, just above her head, and let out a a gob of spit directly on top of her head. “Its for your own good, dumbass...we're teaching you a lesson!”


“What lesson, Master Chris?” she was starting to get defensive, starting to get angry.


“That you gave up the privilege to use the bathroom like good girls, you piss and shit now for the amusement of your betters, which happen to be the men of the house.”


“Well look, don't use the same finger you used on Mom, but go ahead and check me...I am clean.”


While she talked, he stuck his pointer finger in Jamie's mouth, making her raise his eyebrow. “Get my finger all clean did you?”


“Yes Sir” there was a more demure attitude in Jamie after that, as she stood up, bent at the waist and spread her ass cheeks.


Jamie could barely fit his hammy finger into his sisters asshole “Wow, you could eat coal, and shit diamonds, sis...”


After fishing around inside his sisters butthole and not touching a goopy little turd,  he looked at his finger, saw no brown, sniffed and said “Wow, doesn't smell like Parmesan cheese.. I wonder why mine does, lol” Wendy was about to say to herself “That kid aint right” but was interrupted by his finger. “She cleaned your doo off, its only fair you clean hers”


In short order, the girls were showered, had their hair straightened, applied light make up for a day of strenuous payback, teeth brushed, antiperspirant applied, with a goofy “Secret, strong enough for a man, but made for sluts” joke.

“Time for your leashes and then Dad should be ready for us” Chris said. The girls assumed it would be something attached to their cat collars, which they both still wore from the day before, bell and all jingle jangle.


Chris held up some string, “Who wants it first?”


“That doesn't look very strong, Sir?” Wendy said of the leash skeptically


“Well, we are going to try different things....do you want to puff up your hood for me, or do you mind if I do?”


“ I beg your pardon, sir?”


“Here I'll do it” He bent at the waist, taking his finger and forethumb and pinching his mom's clit until her clit hood protruded enough he could flick it. “Chris! CHRIS, CHRIS!!” Wendy was dancing around in more panic than pain. Once he had got her clit hood engorged enough by flicking it, he wrapped the string around it, leaving enough play for the blood to flow, but not enough that it should slip off.


“You tied leashes to our balls and the base of our cocks”


“Oh...Oh...OWW!!” Wendy was covering her very sore puss “Yes...but Chris men are led by their dicks, they think with them, we dont' think with these...”


“Sure you do, you lead men around with your cunts, the promise of them...the surprise inside, the mystery, the jack in the box, and now you'll be led around by your cunts....Jamie you can either flick your own to full size, or you can let me.”


Jamie looking at the string now dangling two feet down from her mothers pussy, smiled and said “I don't suppose you'd tie a string to my boobies?”


“We thought about that, and some days we may, but for payback, we need to get you, where you got us...now start flicking....”


Jamie started to flick her own clit hood like she saw her brother just do. She had to cock her middle finger back in between her thumb and pointer finger, and then use the middle finger to deliver a sharp little strike to the hood. “Mines not like hers” she announced after several tries “It's not coming out...I guess its shy?” she said with a funny face.


“oh...let me try then” Chris grabbed his sister by the waist, then settling by her pussy while she stood he began to pull and tug, and pinch until enough of his sisters pussy meat was pulled out that he could lasso it with a string and tie it taught.


“ouchie, outchie, ouchie...me no likey!! me no likey!!” Jamie was saying, hamming it up, but at the same time masking that this really did hurt. It also stimulated their pussies. When Chris tried to lead them somewhere it worked fine at first. He walked infront of them facing backwards. He also tried running the string behind under their legs and standing behind them, but it got a little juicy and slid off.


Taking a clothes pin after the third time getting the girls tied by their little tethers again, and using that to pinch down the string it gave him just enough play, and his mother a kiniption. “oooooh, that hurts!! It feels like a red ant...oh, oh!!”


Jamie asked “How do we even have clothes pins? We own a laundry machine and dryer” before hers was slipped into place, causing her to dance around in pain, hopping on one foot to the next.


“These are from the photoshoots dad, Did..I am sure these were on one of your friends from school, haven't felt the need to look at those pictures since we started this,thanks for curing my porn addiction, Sis”


Giving a solid pull on his sister and mom's clit tether, and seeing them spasm a little, he led them down stairs walking in front of them, with them side by side down the stairs.


Bill was in the living room, his notebook out, pen in hand, dutifully writing and writing. “Okay...finally, I heard you guys up there, you'd think a little pussy pain would kill you...jeez...its gonna be a long day, if you premadonna's don't cooperate.”


Sitting the womenfolk of the house on the floor in the living room, kneeling, hands at their side, but legs parted slightly so he could grab their strings if necessary. He gave it a little pull to watch their facial reactions and gauge how much was an act and how much really hurt them. “It's like an extra long tampon string....” he laughed to break the ice, but the girls were now very serious and quiet.


“I would have come up for your potty training, but I was working here on the rules, for our family meeting...now I am going to say my part, Chris will talk, then you two can read the rules, and you can talk....if you agree to these rules, you are going to not only sign them, but you are going to give us some assurances you keep your word, Got it? Good.”

Bill stood up and began to pace his floor, like an executive giving a big speech.

“You've come to me, to ask if you could make amends, for what you put Chris and I through, that is admirable. Yesterday, you proved to me, that your heart is in the right place. That you are going to be good sports about the payback you so richly deserve. I have to admit. It was fun yesterday, more fun than any day I can every remember in my entire life.” Bill paused regaining his composure, so that he didn't beam too much over enthusiasm. He still wanted to play it cool.


“I've had misgivings from the start, for instance, am I sick to slap my daughter's titties?” and while walking beside her, he pulled her nipples, then brought down his hands sharply and gave it a smack.


“Well, probably if you look at it for just what it is, a smack on a young girls tits....but you, being almost an adult ASKED me to treat you this way, because YOU wronged me, and not just in a “Oh dad, I wrecked the car way” which you did do also. I mean you kept me and your brother as your little helpless slaves for two entire weeks....So there are circumstances here, that I believe in my best judgment, means that we should proceed.” pausing again before continuing.


“I had to wrestle with this decision all night, and wrestle with my slut of a wife, too” Bill said stroking his own ego “If something feels as good as what we are doing, I have to ask myself, then like so many other things that feel THAT good, it has to be wrong, right? When the first person discovered how heroin made people feel, he was quick to outlaw it, because he was like “Oh shit, this is just way better than everything else, if we don't outlaw it, everyone will do it”


Bill was off on a tangent, but after another five minutes of examples and non sequiturs that led to the same conclusion, he said “And that's why I want to keep you two as my little bitches, and present these Rules...now before I do, I want your undivided attention to Master Chris” and giving their strings a tug, to make Wendy and Jamie bounce, he turned over the floor to his Son.


“I am a simple guy, I've been made fun of, laughed at, not just by my classmates and people who should be my friends, but my family. Even Dad has not always been on my side in everything. But you both, well you …...I want to thank you for what you did for those two weeks. You gave me attention, you gave me tough love. You worked on my shortcomings and you were not afraid to give me a rude awakening and make me take a good long look at myself!” he said with joy on his face.


This was unexpected.


Which is why it came as another shock that Chris then changed his tone and added “So, I want to repay the favor, and I am sure you won't mind, if I give you my attention.” he jerked their string and gave them a sharp pain “and my tough love” another jerk “and we address the shortcomings of anal retentive mom and little miss perfect over there” giving them both a jerk in time with who he was addressing on their string “and in the end, it is my hope, that you'll THANK me and Dad, for giving you a rude awakening, and making you take a good long look in the mirror for what you are, and for letting you get things back to even between us all.”


Harsh but true, Wendy couldn't deny it. Jamie couldn't either. They sat stunned, as Bill, Husband and father handed his wife and daughter, a sheet of notebook paper that outlined the terms and conditions of their voluntary servitude as his “little bitches”

Bill explained that unlike the “Taylor Women's Bill of Rights” that “Bill's Bill” didn't contain any of that lawyering, but it “Got the job done” of explaining “What was what”. Wendy was a bit skeptical when she handed it to him, and thought had this been a real business contract, she could shred it and find all the loopholes. However, she had to ask herself if that was really what Bill wanted her to do? Most likely not, he wanted her to read and understand it, so she would try her best.

“Bill's Bill”

Was illustrated, in the margins, penis's shooting off dashed lines into stars, and boobs with big round nipples, words like “ASS” underlined. There was an almost artistic modern calligraphy to the margin art. Cornucopia with fruit, and dildos, it was kind of garish, but it really was creative.

READERS NOTE: The organization of Bill's Bill is all over the place and a bit of a mess. Hand written notes with scratch out marks. What follows is a taste of some of Bill's Bill in the patch-work style he wrote it in but summarized for your benefit. This is in direct contrast to Wendy's “Bill of Taylor Women's Rights” from the first Family Feud story which was organized and followed a more analytical line of thinking.


The outline/highlights were as follows:

This will be written in plain legible lettering by the women, and placed on the doors.

“We are a often times nude household that also involves BDSM (Bondage Discipline, Sadism and Masochism) relationship, where the women living here are submissive to others within the house. The women of the house MUST be respectful and subservient at all all times. This is a consensual relationship and NOT required of any non consenting females.”

It also outlined that the old Taylor women's bill of rights will be torn in half, by each of the Taylor women, who will then wipe it thoroughly with their own asses, and pussies and they will then both be required to eat the paper. They will then admit it was a bad idea to EVER try to be above a man, because in the Taylor Household, Men rule and girls drool! This will be filmed on webcam.

The Taylor women will also each pose with a copy of bill's bill and a sign saying “I agree” for 5 pictures that will be stored digitally. These poses will be naturally humiliating so that the viewer can easily tell that the women willingly put themselves into this predicament in order to confirm their willingness to carry out the terms. If they should fail to meet their end of the terms of the agreement, then the pictures of both of them may be released to friends, and family members through the internet. This includes Wendy's mother and father who live in Indiana.

If the women complete the terms of the agreement, they will be granted the only copies of these pictures and any other confirmation evidence held by the men.

The Men were defined as Bill and Chris Taylor, AKA “Masters”, “Sirs” and “Owners”.

The Women were defined as Wendy and Jamie Taylor AKA “Sluts”, “Skanks” and “Whores”.

Family Motto: “Boys Rule, girls drool.”

It then went on to define

Speech protocol:
-That there would be verbal as well as physical humiliation, in the form of rude awakening affirmations in both public and private.


-Rules about honesty, and lies and how the women were natural schemers and manipulators and had to be kept under tight scrutiny to avoid it.


-Rules and examples, about having to say what you mean, and mean what you say. A good example, was having to ask to shit or piss, because the vulgarity amused the owners. It also talked about just keeping your word and finishing what you started.

Punishments:
-The most detail was reserved for this section of the document. There were three tiers or levels of punishment.

1. Infractions

2. Corrections

3. Judgments

There were ten kinds of basic day to day punishments.  Called “Infractions”. These were simple tools they could use to help motivate and control the women, affirm their position, and as long as there was no over use at home the men were free to use any combination of the following:
1-Time Out/Restricted movement

2-Shock- things that go buzz

3-Elements - Freezing bra/thong, ice cubes held in mouth, ice, heat, water, air, various low level versions of using the world itself and mother nature to teach us a lesson.

4-Beating- Blunt pain/whips/floggers

5- Food  -diet control, eating something nasty

6- Bathroom -bathroom control

7- Sexuality. - using tits/ass to punish sluts, holding self open obscenely/wiggling

8 Endurance -jumping jacks, high stepping

9 furniture - Be furniture

10 Dance - Dance in place for a period of time


Bill hadn't explained the detail around these in the document, assuming that the bullet points stood for themselves He did however explain verbally that his use of the bathroom, was to deny them a privilege of privacy, that women enjoy. Citing that men piss in urinal troughs, or on tire trucks, they enjoy farting in elevators with their buddies and then jumping out right at their floor, leaving them stuck with the smell.


He said women generally like things tranquil and peaceful, and can enjoy a satisfying time alone. So just like denying a man sex, he felt denying them a satisfying shit alone on the toilet, or something delicious to eat, was as close as he could come.

The sexuality he said, that even though his daughter was “theoretically” a virgin, she obviously knew how to tease and taunt boys, to get what she wants, just like her mom, and so the power and control of being attractive wouldn't be denied her, as much as it would be turned back against her, so she could see the opposite point of view.


Men view sluts with a certain disdain not reserved for angelic pretty young things, so it suited him just fine his daughter would have herself taken down a peg or two, or three and be seen as a slut. This would make her powerless, unable to summon the white knights who so often come out to stand up for a girl whose done nothing but manipulate with her beauty. “Helen of Troy” he said without explaining why.

Bill explained two other tiers of punishment, and that infractions could under certain circumstances be applied in public places. He gave examples of how that would have to be done in a way that suited the crime at hand, feeling that addressing a discipline issue when it happens was much better.


The other two tiers of punishment were a little fuzzier. They had created “Corrections” on index cars. Some of them were actually going to be treats, but most Bill explained, were going to be much harsher forms of infractions. These were for much more harsher situations, when the girls tried to defy them, or had a severe discipline problem. They would have to apologize for what they did and then ask to draw from the correction bowl (Which had at one time been Chris's goldfish bowl, but he had long since stopped feeding that fish).

The third tier of punishment, was called Judgments and only Bill could hand them out. They were for the most severe issues, extreme defiance or neglect. Bill could terminate the service of either girl, and elect to send out all their dirty photos and videos that had been taken as confirmation they were willing to do this, if the girl did not agree to the punishment that Bill felt suited the situation. This was a type of check and balance.


Bill having actually listened to his wife a time or two, knew that she would like a couple “Safety valves” in the contract. This was one of them, so that should his solution punishment not suit the girls, they had the option of basically ending things as long as they were willing to endure the photos out in the internet.

Bill also defined a “Naughty Book” that would be used to record wrong doings the girls did. It was really a sheet of paper to be placed on magnets on the fridge. However, each man was also going to be able to carry a sheet of paper in his back pocket to write down things, he may not have time to address or been able to address. These will be gone over at family meetings and sentences carried out accordingly.

Apologies:


Bill outlined a three step apology process where the woman would first admit her mistake and apologize for it. Then she would beg forgiveness, and then be punished.

Dating and Fidelity:

Any and all marriage vows of monogamy will be completely overlooked during the education period. The women are to think of themselves as sluts, but sluts in the service of their owners, and will always first have to gain permission when anything kinky happens.

There were some scratches around the word “Dating?” and “$$$”, with a lot more drawings and doodles in this section making Wendy think Bill sort of skimped on this section.


Red Flag:


As the Taylor women are by their very nature skeptical and not trusting of their betters, the women would be likely to question and potentially hesitate in carrying out their orders.

There were some lines scratched through explaining examples from the previous day where the girls seemed in doubt about going through with this entirely.

This section outlined an opportunity for males or females to call “Red Flag” for rare conditions, when they feel things have gone too far. Things will be backed down, people will cool off and within 72 hours a family meeting will be had to address it. If the females are doing this to get out of something that has already been resolved, then shall receive at the very least a correction, and more likely a judgment against them. Nothing was specified if the men needed to call a red flag and it turned out to be unnecessary.

Limits:


Bill didn't put a lot of explanation here, at least not enough for Wendy's liking. They had incorporated the analogy of the “radio dial” from the night before, except the drawing of the dial looked suspiciously like a big fat nipple.

In his example, he made several lists and numbered them 1-10, each number on the list grouping like behaviors together.

-Humiliation

  At level one, it was flashing a nipple to a stranger, at level two a pussy, and so on up to level ten where several implausible scenarios outlined being naked at a circus, beach, “and so on”, making Wendy wonder what and so on was.

-Bondage/Pain

At level one this was simple hand cuffs, or a whip to the boob or butt, by level three it was it was being in a cage, or having a gag in, and it went up to ten with more over the top scenarios such as being hung upside down on a cross while a motorcycle gang beats you. There were dozens of examples at every level on the radio dial all increasingly harsher.


-Sexuality

At level one it was sort of first base, kissing and hugging, and the next level second base with being felt up, and groped, and on it went, up to and including sex with dogs, gangbangs and the like at level ten. Wendy wondered if Bill just felt the need to be complete, or did he have any intention of doing these things?

Bill didn't actually define where the line was drawn, as much as he simply seemed to be defining his terms here. So he could refer to “Bondage at about a level four”

He seemed to be indicating there would be a balanced three-pronged focus to address shortcomings using tools of scorn and ridicule for humility, pain both physical and mental and that the sexuality seemed to address the shrew-fulness of the women, their frigidity.

This seemed kind of odd to two girls who had strings tied around their clit hoods, naked on the carpet, that THEY would be considered shrewful, but Bill explained before they could ask that it was all BEFORE their education would begin he was referring too.

Hygiene and the importance of women being women:

Here Bill outlined his belief in a 1950s style household, which he described a bit like walking with books on your head to gain perfect posture, to become a June Clever/Tv Land style/Norman Rockwell's version of a stepford wife.

This seemed to be a philosophy in direct contrast with the harsh and often brutal trainings on the radio dial above.

This part of the document then went into exact specifications about everything from make up, to brushing teeth, to bathing, and menstrual cycles. He underlined “Why are they always in Synch??!?”


Reading this caused Jamie and her mom to giggle a little.

There was a little more on the panty rags used to gag them, and the bitch box, and some other rules and regulations about street legal clothing and appropriateness. Although it seemed to suggest it was appropriate for sluts to be dressed like sluts.


Work/School:

This explained that the women would continue to go to work and school as normal.

It explained that there would be dietary/dress restrictions and certain motivating forces at school but failed to go into a lot of detail.


Jamie got the impression that she was going to have to report to Chris throughout the day, and he would be checking up on her.

Wendy wasn't sure how she would manage her job as an executive project manager, and still play Bill's games. This was an area that put a lot of butterflies in her stomach and questions in her head.

Virtues of the Good Slut:


This was interesting, to Wendy. it was surprising it was so far down in Bill's list, but as he had hand wrote it, it probably was stream of consciousness as he wrote his sections.

Humility

Obedience

Patience

Endurance

He went on to outline them, pointing out the acronym “HOPE”

Humility: Humility means the absence of Pride. A slut with Pride is a slut who holds herself above others, who feels slut is too good to grin and bear the daily grind. To this end, a slut must be willing to be subjected to Humiliations and embarrassments designed to remove her of this vanity called Pride.


Obedience: Obedience means that the slut is not only required to do what slut likes to do, but that slut must submit to truly obey even when the tasks contains some element of hard work, disgusting or even silly. To obey is the purpose of the slut, and slut must exhibit the traits not only to her Owner but to those around her who are themselves not sluts. slut must be willing to undergo the trials and tribulations and present herself for this work despite her hardships and suffering for her Owner will offer her no sympathy.


Patience: Fast Paced short attention spans are the way of the world in our vanilla societies, but a slut must exhibit the patience to wait, and listen. slut must be prepared to invest the time to do a job correctly, but by the same token slut may not drag ass and should not purposely move too slowly in her duties.


Endurance: Endurance is not unlike Obedience, with the exception that the slut realizes slut must endure much suffering and hardships to serve in this life. The slut will have to endure serving others with her body and time.

Then he went on to outline the shortcomings of HIS slut.

Anal-Retentive
Perfectionism

Too Critical
Selfish and Self-absorbed

Manipulative
Can't be wrong
Stingy with time, affection and attention.
Favoritism (Both sluts stick together).

It was obvious that Bill had spent a lot of time on this part of the contract. He had crossed out and written man adjectives that essentially meant the same thing. He had tried to make some sort of acronym out of them, to spell out BITCH or CUNT, but he found he simply wasn't clever enough to repeat what he'd done with HOPE.

He explained that part of the training would address each shortcoming. An education of sorts, an eye opening, a tough love, a desire, that they learn to be better people through this unorthodox process. He seemed to hint that they could go back to being wife and daughter at the end, and would no longer be sluts, but he also put several “?!?!?” inside the margins around that part.

Bill stated that he'd have to assess at the end how he did, and that he knew just letting things go back to “normal” would result in the girls falling back on their crutches and behaviors, so unless they gave him this power, he really couldn't see it changing for them anytime soon. “You guys are kind of intimidating, and you work together, like a clique...unless we disarm you, break you down, you know as well as I, you'll be back in charge”


All of this was true to Wendy, who had been flipping through it, and said “Okay...is this it?”

“What else did you need?” Said bill, unhappy that she seemed to be finding fault with his hard work.


“Well...you said two weeks, where is the timeline?”


“Oh shit!! Yeah!!” Bill smiled. Wendy thought he was stalling for time, and was going to say something like he spilled coffee on it so he could write it up, but he pulled out another stack of papers almost as thick as the first notebook.


Timeline:

Bill explained that if he just set a regular time limit, that the girls if they were anything like Bill and Chris would just bide out their time. “I know you want to do a good job, and I know you are going to be good for us, but I've got be clever if I want to hunt pussy.” Bill said in a Elmer Fudd kind of voice like he was “hunting wabbit”.

“Yesterday taught me a lot about dares, and what motivates you two. With men, we're pretty simple, silence, sex, and sports. The three S's At least most of us anyway. Looking at Chris and shaking his head a little in a good natured dig on his son.


“So glad we did all that, because I don't think it would have occurred to me, to lay it out like this, if you hadn't actually refused some of the things we wanted you to do.”


The women were confused, and they thought they had been compliant in just about everything but the most absurd requirements.

Bill took out a chart, and that chart had “Wendy the Bitch” on one row, and “Jamie the Cunt” on the other row. There were one hundred boxes going cross ways next to each name followed by a happy face.

“You need incentives” Bill explained his system “We are going to measure your performance. Do well and you are going to be done in two weeks, maybe less. Door poorly and you stretch it out, not us. It won't be us the cruel men, who have kept you longer, it will just be your own bad performance.”

Wendy's interest was piqued, but at the same time she had a skeptical look on her face as she flipped through the hand written notes and listened to Bill explaining.

“At your work, they reward you for taking initiative and give you perks. I need a system that is going to motivate you to work as hard as you can, so this can be over for you. There are also conditions in case you drag your feet by a certain date, but I am certain you won't do that.”

“In order to be fair to Chris, he and I are going to be equal, he's a man, he can come and go as he places, he is basically 18 and for all intents and purposes, he needs to learn responsibility. The best way I know how to teach him that, is to trust him to make his own decisions.”


Bill held up a packet of shiny gold stars and another of silver stars. These were the kind teachers put on your homework for a good job.

“We each Chris and I , start out with one hundred stars. Your goal is to both end up with 100 stars. When you do, you've completed your education and you are free to stop, or continue if you want.”


Wendy and Jamie made lemon faces at the idea of continuing.


“Hey, you never know...you may find that all this, is really helping...whatever happens at 100 stars we sit down and re-assess your asses.” Bill was making a pun and everyone laughed this time at the break in seriousness.

“Anyway, if you do really well in a day, you can earn about three stars. In Fourteen days, that is 86 stars”

“It's actually 42, Dad” Chris corrected.

“What are you a walking adding machine? I thought you were bad at math? Yah, okay, I meant three each from us per day, for a total of 6”

“That'd still be 84” Chris chimed in. Wendy couldn't help but wonder how he suddenly became so good at math since he had straight D's since he started high school almost 6 years ago.

“Uh okay..sue me, 84....anyway, you earn the extra you need by doing little dares, and funny games and bets, extra stuff. The more you try, the sooner you are done..did I mention when you reach 25, 50, and 75, you get a little privilege, so there is positive reinforcement too?”

Jamie questioned “What if you just don't like what we did, and decide to give us less, Sir.” Wendy smiled, her daughter took after her with “What if” questions.


“Well, it's your job to make us like what you do. We aren't going to jip you, if we stop giving you an opportunity to earn the stars you need, then it's our fault, and if we get sick or busy one day, you automatically get the full three stars each. If you try hard, again and again and never get rewarded, trust me I know how that feels, I wouldn't expect you to keep trying hard, if I didn't reward you. In fact, I am giving you each two stars for yesterday!”

“Only two?”


“Oh hell yeah! Today is going to be way harder than yesterday, little miss!”

The Family Feud II


Chapter Ten


“What happens if we don't agree to these terms?” Wendy asked her husband, who had just handed her and her daughter a stack of hand written rules and regulations, that would make Satan himself blush at he complexity of it all.


“Well, you get dressed, go up to our bedroom, and we get divorce papers, split up.”


“Bill, don't you see I love you? Can't you tell already by how far we came yesterday?”

“One day is going to turn things around?” Bill said with self-assurance that let Wendy know he was serious about breaking up the family over this. “And watch your tone with me, I'll take you over my knee, it's Master or Sir...”


She smirked, from down there on the floor, she was looking up to both of them at crotch level. They were dressed, she was naked, it felt like the held all the cards.

“Yes sir, sorry sir!” She said pulling her own string, and wincing at how it shot a shiver of pain, as the string they used to toy with her and lead her around tightened around her cunt hood and sent a spasm of pain through her. The way she had pulled it so casually at first, and then the sour look on her face made Bill and Chris giggle.


“Can Jamie and I discuss this first, Sir?” she asked quietly.


“Well, I expected more questions and demands.” Bill said “But uh no..you can't discuss it” Wendy was about to respond when Bill said “Learn to let some one finish a sentence....I was about to say, you can't discuss it on an empty stomach, you will be fed, and then we'll put you some place you too can talk and plot and plan.”


Wendy smiled at her husbands apparent generosity. That is until he jerked them up by their strings, and  then noticing it was unbalanced, pulling them around this way. “its putting all the weight on your hips...” he led them into the kitchen. “Here ice up your titties” handing each of them two ice cubes.

They both stood there looking at him for a moment until he pantomimed holding up a cube to each nipple “Get it good and hard..” as he cut off some more of the fishing line type string he was using.

“This is going to take some experimentation.” He could already hear Wendy's stomach growling. “God women, you'd think you don't get enough to eat” he laughed at his own joke, and then checking to see if the nipples were hard enough he tied string tightly around the nubs of their nipples. Connecting those two strings to the one from their cunt and saying “Okay...those are proper bitch reins” as he gave them a test jerk and saw that now the entire body seemed to move forward instead of starting at just the hips.

As a finishing touch he applied clothes pins to each nipple saying as they both whined “Oh hush, its not so bad...you won't have to keep them on all day. We've got shopping to do, you can't very well wear these at walmart” again laughing at his own sense of humor.

They let the girls fix a breakfast of pancakes and bacon, apparently Chris had gone down to the store last night, because this food wasn't in there yesterday. Jamie didn't remember him leaving the room, he laughed himself to sleep watching her writhe and wriggle in her bonds.


They didn't get aprons like they had given the men, but the bacon grease didn't spatter up too much, every now and then a stray little drop of grease would pop up and hit one of them on the titty, but compared to what they'd already been through with multiple beatings yesterday, they were troopers about standing in front of the electric griddle and cooking.


Once they had served the men blueberry pancakes, orange juice and bacon, Wendy asked “Would you like us to go get the handcuffs and stand at attention, Sirs?”

“Nah, what were going to have them do, Dad?” Chris said already his mouthful of food. As unhealthy as the pancakes were, the delicious smell of the fresh food made Wendy's mouth water.

“Oh yeah” Bill said “Tie your strings together, then go get Chris's jambox, he's got some MP3s of some dance music, you'll dance for your breakfast, the better the dance, the better the food.”

“Life is so good! Son” Bill was ton top of the world for the second morning since this started.

“Bros before Ho's Dad!!” the two Taylor men, father and son actually fist-bumped at the table as they watched Wendy and Jamie Taylor tie themselves together by tightening the ropes together. “Brothers before whores, all day long, son.” Bill was so satisfied right now. Wendy couldn't help but feel good for him, even if it was at the expense of her own pride.


“Oh much closer, much closer...there was almost a yard between at first, by the time they were done tying themselves together for the men's satisfaction they were basically slow dancing cheek to cheek. Tit to tit, face to face. There was at most two inches between them, tied nipple to nipple, twat to twat.
They looked ridiculous trying to figure out how to walk, one of them backing into something and almost tripping, falling on their naked asses. The men just giggled and said “That is it Wendy, give it that college try!” laughing and using an expression she had used in the past to mock her.

It took them a little while to get up the stairs and get the iPod jambox, lug it back down the stairs. The bells around their collars jingling, their bodies pressed together. It was almost starting to feel like it wasn't' frosty cold in the living room, since Bill had set it at 69 degrees the day before. They were working up a light sheen of sweat on their bodies.


“Would you like us to dance like this, Sir?” they said as they set the boom box down lightly


“Sure, why not!” Bill hit the MP3 player

I was like, good gracious ass is bodacious

Uh, flirtatcious, tryin to show patience

Lookin for the right time to shoot my steam (you know)

Waitin for the right time to flash them keys

Then um I'm leavin, please believin

Tied as they were, with every little move and gyration pulling them forward or backwards and jerking one or more of there more sensitive body parts they really didn't have a lot of fluidity of motion. Couple that with the fact they both dance like a couple of white-girls, and it was really starting to show that despite all the step classes, and aerobics, neither of them could dance sexy, much less with a lot of rythym.


“You look like a couple of white girls!!” Chris laughed over the music.


Oh, Me and the rest of my heathens

Check it, got it locked at the top of the four seasons

Penthouse, roof top, birds are feedin

No deceivin, nothin up my sleeve and, no teasin

I need you to get up up on the dance floor

Give that man what he askin for (oh)

Cuz I feel like bustin loose and I feel like touchin you (ah, ah)

And cant nobody stop the juice so baby tell me whats the use



(I said)

Its gettin hot in here (so hot)

So take off all your clothes



“Hey they already got their clothes off...good song, Chris...let's have your mom and your sister dance for us everyday. Maybe we can put it on youtube and call it “America's funniest home sluts”.


“Yeah and make a million bucks!”


Jamie wanted to say “Youtube's free, you idiot!” that is probably what she would have said had this been any other day and the two of them were scheming some hopeless 'get rich quick' idea. Well she would have said it nicer, but that's what she meant. While her and her mom danced body to body in the kitchen she whispered “We're doing this aren't we?” asking if it was pretty clear they were going through with all the rules, her mom didn't answer.


When the dance was over, the guys had their laugh, they weren't shock neither Jamie or Wendy weren't winded “Like Clydesdales” Bill commented. “The two of them, so much endurance, so strong, and now they are coated in a fine sheen of their own sweat..” the girls didn't know whether to be insulted, grossed out or if that was a complement.


“Well breakfast consists of two hot dogs...” Bill stood next to them holding one. “Did you want mustard on it?”


“If you like, Sir?” Wendy said trying to seem kind and considerate.

“That's the spirit Wendy!” sticking one end in his wife's mouth, and the other end in his daughter's mouth, since they were so close. Then squirting mustard on the hot dog, so that some of it dripped down their chest on to their tits.


Taking his hand off it and saying “Work together, so you don't bite too much and drop it..if it hits the floor, its going in the garbage”


The first dog, almost fell out of their mouths, as they worked together, using their eyes to signal to the other one she was about to take a bit and moving the hot dog closer and closer until lips touched. Mustard on their lips, in a mock kiss as the men patronized them “Very good...” like trained monkeys doing a trick.


“Let's do it again!” setting the second hot dog in place, but this time saying “oops, silly billy, I used hot mustard this time”. It wasn't mustard at all, it was Texas Pete's hot sauce. It's not scalding tobasco hot, but its spicy.

The girls nostrils flared, but to their credit they worked at the dog, until lips touched. In near tears “May we have some water, Master?” Wendy asked.


“Why, you wanna get wet?” Bill asked joyously.


Wendy wasn't having it. The hot sauce had brought tears to her eyes. “Please...Sir!!”


“Oh you big baby...” inserting the plastic fleet enema bottles in their mouths like baby bottles. “Here hold each others” he let them both hold the other girls bottle with a hand, as they kept their heads up so they didn't clink plastic bottles. “Drink it all the way up”


When they had finished down the contents of the plastic bottle, Wendy wondering how often you could reuse a plastic bottle like this for drinking, but not saying anything about it, Bill began to untie them from one another.

“Okay, your tummies should be full now, tell me why you are grateful for what and how I let you eat.”


As they were separated from the closeness of each other, Wendy went first “I am thankful you permitted us to hot dogs, in a way that would amuse you, if my embarrassments and humiliations serve to add to your pleasure, them it is a small price to ask of a cunt like me, to have to gobble a hot dog, with my slut daughter, until her and I eventually have to touch lips.”


Jamie was already trying to think of a different theme to be thankful, and to give an affirmation that was even more gracious than her mom “Thank you sir, for making us eat like pink little piggies, titty to titty, You find ways to teach us to be humble and appreciate what you do allow us to eat, and regret being such mean, vicious cunts to you both.” she wasn't sure how much of it she believed to be true, and how much she put on to impress the others, but it got the appropriate reaction.


The men spent a little more time that morning going over a few of the other details from the handwritten contract, about inspections, and doing things according to ritual, careful to explain not only WHAT was expected but WHY it was expected and what was to be learned. This was not so much for their own benefit, as it was to impress upon the girls that they really did have a plan.

Wendy and Jamie found themselves in Jamie's upstairs room on all fours on the tile after Bill was satisfied he had explained everything as best he could. Her room looked a bit ransacked, dresser drawers had been gone through, the bed had been pushed up against the wall. Her dad explained that if she decided she did not want to go through with it, she could put it all back, and even go through the garbage bags down stairs with their clothes and take back what she wanted.


They were positioned facing away from each other, butt to butt, cheeks touching very slightly with about a foot of twine tied between their clit hoods so that they had to stay close to one another. They could not see each other's faces, as they both held the position on all fours on the tile, almost like granny push-ups where you plant your knees and lift yourself up with your arms.

Bill gave his final instructions before leaving them together to make the most critical decision they would ever have had to make. Something two days ago would have seemed surreal, even ridiculous.


“Pain and despair”. He paused to let the words sink in, and added again “Pain and despair, that is what you'll have for two weeks. This morning we gave you a taste of the bitter pill you'll be swallowing everyday for the next two weeks, if you accept our offer. I want you to take a full hour and make up your mind. Once you make it up, there will be consequences for changing your mind. There will be no more threatening to quit and just walk away. A choice like that will be very serious, and punishable when you get that surly.” He paused to let his words sink in.


“This morning, I could have given you clothes, and let you sit there drinking coffee and talk about this like adults, you both really are, Jamie I mean you too. You carried yourself like a woman of the house, and lived up to the RESPONSIBILITIES that came with the AUTHORITIES” he emphasized the words he just used for dramatic effect.


“But I want you to sit here like two little bitches, thinking about the world of shit that is going to come down on your heads if you say Yes, to what is on the table. Because you were bitches, and I still think you are manipulative, selfish, controlling. I think you deserve what I have in mind, if I didn't think that I would not offer it.”


“What I think doesn't matter, it never really did. If it had, you would have let me be myself, and accepted me for who I was, and not made me move out, and when I came back welcomed me, instead of preying on my desire to please you and get your acceptance, to the point you treated me pretty much like dogshit. Human dogshit.” He paused again.


“What matters, is that you both agree. I am not going to let one of you agree, and the other not. I decided it needs to be unanimous. If one of you doesn't want to proceed, then we simply stop. It would be too awkward, and it wouldn't repair us as a family if one of us doesn't participate. It would just reinforce the outsider status that Chris and I have felt, between the bond of mother and daughter, when you two gang up on us.”


“Your choice is simple. You have to decide either Yes, you will face the music. You will check your pride at the door, you will offer your ass to us, and you will grin and bear what we have in mind, and accept there is a plan that this is for your own good. Don't kid yourselves, we'll take great pleasure in it, too. Its not just learning and self-discovery. Just like you had a laugh at our expense, we plan to have several at yours. If you say yes, you'll get one star automatically for today, and we'll start putting you through the ringer, after your confirmation videos and pictures. You'll have to rewrite my rules in a legible format, and put up the notes around the house. You'll eat crow at work and school, although it wont be as bad as here. On the plus side, when it's done, unless you want things to stay this way, it's done. We'll forgive, but we won't forget the lessons, none of us will. The adversity as a family that we've faced is a storm, and by the end of this, you'll have dug yourselves back out and join us again, getting the protection and love of me and Chris, and there isn't anything we won't do for either of you.”


“Now If you say No, and I can't blame you. There is so many reasons for you to be scared. Just in the position you are in, with your bare butts touching. I can still see my whip marks on your body, and Chris's writing on your backs. It's going to be like this all the time, with little to no break. It's called Domestic Discipline, Keeping the womenfolk in line, BDSM, Tough Love, lots of things, and even the bravest people have a right to be scared of the unknown. You know the contract is the best I could do.

It's not fancy like the one you wrote for us when you first turned the table on us. But you know enough I think, that there will be no boo-hooing, once this begins that you didn't understand. If there is, we'd just say “Oooh so sad, tough titty for you” and keep on tormenting and teasing you. No one wants pain and despair in their lives, no one wants cruelty and torment, but that is all I am offering you. Get through this and you'll have my respect and forgiveness, Chris's too.”


He was silent for a long time, before the two men left the room. As Chris walked out, he could be heard joking to his dad “With their asses up in the air like that next to each other, it looks like they could poop back and forth!”


They could hear faintly as they walked further down the hall Bill say “poop back and forth? Boy, sometimes I think you aren't right, what the fuck is that?” and Chris gleefully describing something they could not quite make out.


When they were finally gone, the two women, both started to talk at the same time, stopped and told the other one to start. Which in turn caused them to both speak again, before Wendy finally said for Jamie to go ahead.


“Well...I really WOULD like to stop here. This is insane. They've treated us like animals, I am going to be humiliated at school, I've seen things I can never unsee. It's just crazy”.


Wendy was quiet. “If that is how you feel, then I support the decision.” They would have to wait there for a full hour for their Father to come back to tell him the good news. “Unless you want to try to untie the clips, get separated and go down and tell him?” Wendy said in a very sombre and serious tone.


“I said I WOULD like to stop here, not that I had made up my mind.” Jamie clarified, obviously choosing her words carefully. “If we agree to this, its one of the few decisions we'll be permitted to make for at least two weeks. Even if we get their forgiveness, there is no guarantee they won't see us as snot pigs with cum rags in our mouth.”


“JAMIE!!” Wendy chided


“According to Dad's rules, we have to say exactly what we are, those are terms we'd have to apply to ourselves.”Jamie explained. “I want to know what you think I should do, Mom.”


Wendy was quiet in thought and said “Well..I can't tell you what you should do here”


“Oh bullshit, you've told me all my life what to do” Jamie said not quite accusingly, or mean spirited, but in a strong enough way it was clear she wasn't buying what Wendy said.


“Well actually, that is my own fault” Wendy admitted “I kind of told you what I would do in that situation and passed on some of my faults to you, in the process, with the best of intentions mind you.” Wendy agreed with her daughter “I've said and done some things since yesterday, that I never imagined I'd do or say, had no reason too...frankly though, had the Griffin brothers not tried to blackmail us, but simply showed us what we were really doing to Bill and Chris, I'd feel the same way”


Jamie added “Oh yeah! I hadn't even thought about all that stuff, with the ownership of our mortgage and possible criminal charges for me over the car.” she said honestly “I did what I did, out of a sense of obligation to Dad and you and my older brother, it really.”


“I am really impressed with Bill and Chris” Wendy said after another impossible moment of silence. “The Bill of Rights we wrote for them, was my own very tight and analytic mind, organized. Bill's was all over the place. Stream of consciousnesses and random at times. Some of it made me laugh, some made me blush, but what I found odd, was some of it made me think.”


“Not only that, but they both have stepped up to take a leadership role, maybe we had it all wrong at the start of this. We started out trying to mother them. Nag them, into being good boys. Then we tried to change them, and we used their own sexuality against them, I guess the way girlfriends do. Now, we are being asked to submit to them, let them lead us, and to trust them to possibly fail and I am not sure your are close enough, but my asshole has been puckered since we got in, about what we need to do.”


“You think we should agree, don't you Mom?” Jamie said with a certainty.


“You do too” Wendy said.

























The Family Feud II


Chapter Eleven

The fact that they stayed in position, ass cheek to ass cheek, butt to butt facing away from each other, tied by the clit on all fours, had really told Bill all he needed to know. If they were going to say no, they would have come down much earlier.

That being said, he was still a little nervous. He had told them he was prepared for them to decide either way, but he had  a lot resting on the opportunity to prove to them he could carry through with this, that he had could create and execute a plan. Who was he kidding? He really just wanted desperately to be KING of his Castle, and with his son as Prince, and his daughter and wife as his trough sluts, serving wenches and jesters, his metaphoric Kingdom had all it needed.


He paced. He picked up his notepad and doodled, he asked Chris about what the best ways were to go back up there. They passed the time theorizing about games they'd like to play if they say yes, or what the neighbors would think about some of their ideas. They never really talked about what if they say no and they had to follow through on their ultimatum that the family is kaput if the girls don't give them payback.


“It's best not to plan to fail, until you plan to succeed” Chris said.


“What?”” Bill asked.


“I learned that in scouting, and Mom really...Us focusing on all the ways it can go right, instead of how it can go wrong. It feels really good”. When pressed to explain a little more, Chris explained he was going through life like Eeyore the donkey from Winnie the Pooh.


“You know how he is always all like, oh my house would have fallen down anyway, when it finally does?” Chris described the depressing little stuffed animal, as an allegory to his life. That making this plan with his Dad had been the best day and a half of his life. That finally someone had to listen to him, that he got trusted with authority. It changed his outlook, made him feel like...like...


“A Man?” his dad finished the sentence for him. “Yah, I feel it too. Son, you and I are a like in so many ways” they gave themselves a fist-bump, before walking up the stairs to check on the “Sluts”.

The girls were quiet, eyes straight ahead, naked, on the floor, patiently waiting for them to walk in. The door hadn't been shut because the hinges had been unbolted and the door was set against the wall.


“So whats it gonna be?”


“Boys rule, girls drool, Sir” they said unison, having practiced a clever way to announce their decision.


Chris and Bill high fived but contained their excitement “Alright, stand up back to back, slowly. This room will be called the slave pit. It's gonna have your stuff moved out, for some reason the air conditioning doesn't reach this room as much as other rooms, so it won't seem as cold as downstairs. We'll keep you up here for some of the patience training, when I've got friends over and don't want them to see you.” Bill was talking very dryly as if he was just going over some minor details, but inside he was doing double-rainbows and parades in his heart. He just didn't want them to see him as over-eager.


Chris had the webcam out to take some digital video of the “Confirmation”. This would serve as evidence in case anyone said the girls had not chosen this life. “Taping dad, the red light is on”


Given his son's reputation as a bumbler, he checked to make sure it was recording, slightly wounding his son's ego but he just wanted this to go right. “I have in my hand a copy of the Taylor's Women's Bill of Rights, what can you tell me about this Wendy?” he showed it to the camera and them, as they stood naked back to back holding hands holding themselves very straight so that ass cheek touched ass cheek and the square of their upper back touched as well.


“We wrote it, Jamie and I, mostly me. It outlined what we saw as your shortcomings, and steps we wanted to take to put ourselves above men, but we should never have made you sign it, it was wrong of us women to try to be above any men, Sir”.


Jamie was asked if she agreed and she explained “Yes Sir, My Mom and I both agree that we should have let you demonstrate your leadership and authority instead of manipulating you into giving it up, we apologize for it, and willingly submit to discipline for our bratty actions.”


“Very well, and are you prepared to show me how you eat your words?” Bill asked as he had Chris pan around to show that they could leave at any time, and that they weren't being held here against their will.


When they agreed, they were asked to each take an end of the “Bill of the Rights” that had been typed up illustrating the male shortcomings and pull until they ripped in half. Then they were instructed to fold their half of the paper once again and put the crease into their ass if they were willing to “Wipe their ass with the notion of female superiority”


At which point they both said again on queue “Boys Rule, Girls Drool Sir”


“Especially Taylor Girls?” Chris asked from off-camera


“Definitely Sir?” as they dragged the fold of the paper between their tight asscheeks drawing it all the way down in a downward motion.


“Do you mind eating your words?” Bill asked.


“Not at all sir, it is appropriate considering how offensive they were to our betters”, the two said, although neither were particularly looking forward to trying to chew up office paper that had just had their own butt-sweat on it. The papers weren't brown and disgusting, but the gesture was symbolic enough that it had its own humiliation.


The girls tried to stuff their half of the paper in their mouths to chew up until Chris told them they'd have to take it back again and nibble it like “A rat does cheese”


As they filmed them further Bill asked “Do you agree to two weeks of payback, where you will be our little bitches, according to the rules you read this morning?”


“Yes Sir”


“Why would anyone in their right mind, agree to let their husband and son, disrespect them and treat them like a pig, Wendy?”


“Because I am a pig, not worthy of respect” she said in between bites. “Only a wicked cunt like me, would conspire with her daughter, to disrespect her husband and treat you like pigs. This is may way of making it even.”


And Jamie, why would you agree to let your Father and Brother of all people, disrespect you and keep you like a little pig?”


“Just like mom, I am a piggy, not worthy of respect, keeping me naked and humble, makes me less able to use my looks, and manipulate. I chose to disrespect you both and had fun doing it, it is only fair you have fun at my expense, Sir”


“If you don't keep your bargain, you agree that I should send this to our family and friends, do you have a message for them?”


“Hi, this is Wendy, by now you've seen me naked, tits out, if Chris pans around, he'll see the clothes pins on my nipples and clit hood, with a string tied to my daughters cunt.” Chris followed her lead and made sure to document slowly panning up her body.

“If I show up at your door-step, expecting you to take me in, because I lost my house, my car, my job, it is my own fault all of those things happened. I would not blame you, nor expect to take me in, unless your conditions were similar to my husband, that I be your humble house maid and servant.” Wendy wasn't sure if that was what Bill wanted to hear but the fact that he went to Jamie next seemed encouraging.


Jamie answered the same question “Well, I am sure my Cousins in Indiana will have had a good time laughing by now, If you are watching this, its most likely because we were too chicken to go through with what we agreed to do. We've had everything explained to us, about what we are in for, and we have agreed anyway, because we feel it is fitting for our behavior. I don't expect you'll understand how much courage it took for me and my mom to say this, but I love her, and I am so proud of her, and all of my Dad and Brother, for agreeing to resolve our problem this way”


Wendy was almost in tears, and Bill asked her why she was crying. “I am crying, because that was so beautiful, I love you Jamie and think so much of you, and Bill as my husband, you have always been a success even though I may not have supported you or believed in you, that is my own fault. Chris, I owe you a big apology as well, how hurtful it must have been to have your mother making fun of your misfortune, I hope you will enjoy making fun of mine, it's only fair.”


“Why do we keep you naked?” he asked them both.


“ You both like to see our titties and ass jiggle” Jamie offered first.

“that is one reason, continue” Bill said.

“To remove our sense of modesty and vanity, to take away our privilege of privacy, which is reinforced by our dress outside of the house in slutty clothing, no panties and bras” Wendy added.
“To teach us, that our pussy, ass, and titties are not special enough to be hidden from our betters, and should serve as a way to control us, tits being natural handles and all...”

“You don't mind admitting this to your friends and family?” Bill asked.


“Oh yes, I mind very much, but Master Bill assures me the only way they will see this, is if I have fucked up and not kept my word, I've agreed to live this way as his little star bitch, until I earn 100 gold and silver stars from my son and husband, by being the best little slut I can be, and not the mean, controlling ogre bitch I was. So I thank him for this, because it is further incentive for me, not to go back on my word.” Wendy added.

Jamie wanted to say “What Mom Said”, but thinking on her feet added “I don't mind them seeing me for what I am, a little stuck up twat, who has had her head up her ass, only thinking about her own needs, cheer leading, popularity, and not her families needs. Some of you may laugh, some of you may be shocked, some of you may be impressed even, but I think for those who are shocked and disappointed in me, part of me wants to shield you from the real little shit I am. If my Dad and brothers lessons work, by the end of this, I'll be someone you can be proud of, and if not, then you'll be watching this tape, I guess.”

Chris and Bill said a few words into the camera, talking directly to a few camera members and ending the tape by saying “The ONLY way this is to be seen, is if you back out”


When the girls were finished eating their “words” in the form of the bill of rights, they marched them down stairs back to back, holding hands and had them pose holding “Bill's Bill” and the words “We Agree” was written on a poster they could hold up naked. Then Chris wrote “We agree” across their chest, “WE” on the left titty and “AGREE” on the right. A few more shots were made.

The last couple Bill or Chris got in the shot, with either Jamie or Wendy holding their cock,  in sort of an action pose smiling.


With that out of the way, Bill cracked open a beer, and handed one to Chris. Wendy's maternal instinct was to question the drinking age, and perhaps Bill had been testing her. She didn't rise to the bait. So Bill said “One won't hurt you, I aint drinking alone. Let's celebrate a little.”


It was still only about 10am, on Sunday morning and everyone seemed to be excited that they had turned a corner, a milestone so to speak. The girls hadn't done anything wrong, so there was nothing really to punish them for, but it seemed kind of anti-climatic to have them do something simple or trivial like clean up.


Bill asked his son, if he wanted to offer them the idea he had discussed with him, while they made up their minds about doing this, as his son uploaded the photos back to the computer. Chris was elated “Well you don't have to do this, but if you want an extra star, you can lotion each other up, and go outside and tan.” he paused for a few minutes thinking about what he was saying, since that first part they WERE required to do. “Oh yes, after you give us a handjob....and rub the cum into the lotion.”


“How long will we be out there for, Sir?” Jamie asked, without commenting on the cum requirement, surprising her Mother.


“Just a few hours, enough time for me and Dad to rest and recover, we are too excited to leave you out there all day. It's date night tonight, so we want you to be tan and exercised, and have good healthy attitudes!” Chris added.

Wendy was a little surprised, her and Bill hadn't had a date night in years. It would have seem kind of ridiculous given the rut of their relationship. Obviously, she was curious about what the catch was, and Bill was only too happy to oblige.


“Well, tonight I will be taking my bitch of a wife, on a date, back to the other side of town, I want to introduce you to some people I knew when I lived in a motel for a month, we'll have dinner, I'll want to show you off, you know...fun stuff” Wendy knew all too well, that Bill was probably busting at the seams to share his good fortune with his friends and she couldn't blame him. Where she had been disgusted with the idea of a wimp for a husband that she bossed around, and hesitant to even tell a girl who obviously got a kick out busting men's balls (Cathy Griffin), Bill was going to want to get his jollies. She nodded her agreement saying she hoped she'd be able to earn her star for her performance.


This left Jamie confused, “So I go on a date, with Master Chris?”


Chris responded “You wish. I've set you up on a blind date, you'll be polite, caring, considerate. He'll order for you, you'll eat what he tells you, you'll ask permission to use the bathroom, you'll watch the movie he tells you, you'll be attentive to his conversation and if you are rude, you'll be punished when you get home, if you are a good girl, you get one of your stars for today.”


This actually didn't seem half bad to Jamie who was expecting far worse. She really hadn't dated any boys in school despite being so attractive in popular, in part because she may have intimidated boys who thought she may be a bit TOO perfect to ask out. However, it could also because she was so aloof and busy with school activities, she wasn't really 'available' mentally to date. Probably more to the point, she may have sent a vibe of “too good for you”, and her own self-esteem issues despite being so pretty accepted that as a defense mechanism. If no boys dare ask you out, you can never have your own heart broken.

Maybe she was a bit like her mom, in over-thinking things, but while she was, the men's dicks were out. They were giving hand jobs no matter what. The only question was, will the cum be rubbed into the suntan lotion they apply to their bodies.


They were naked on their knees, Jamie infront of her Father, using both hands to pump his five inch erect hard-on. Greasing her hands with some of the white sun tan lotion that had been squirted onto a dish in the living room for the cum to land in to make his dick smooth and soft, while squeezing and playing with it.


This had the effect of making her smaller tits bobble and jiggle up and down, and her rock hard well rounded tush do the same. Chris was watching that as his Mom went to business on his dick. She was trying to avoid eye contact, while applying very firm pressure to her son's dick as she slid her greased palms up and down the length of it, giving him a few “oh” and “Ah” sounds to help him along.


In a few moments, they were ready to deposit their cum. Chris  didn't warn his mom and his cum shot on to her face, some of it hitting the carpet.

Bill on the other hand announced loudly “I AM GOING TO CUM, OH FUCK, YOU LITTLE SLUT, YES HOLD OUT YOUR HANDS, FOR DADDYS CREAM!!!! YOU FUCKING CUNT” saying the last bit with gnashed teeth and depositing his cum, with gasping breaths and a satisfied look of mental exhausting into her hands. Loads more than he had deposited at any point when Wendy had been milking them into mason jars.

When they were down and catching their breath, Wendy gave a half smile and said “Well...I've already been glazed...Jamie, if you don't want to put your father's cum into the lotion, you can just rub it into my back.”


“No no, I want a star” she dumped the milky white liquid goop into the lotion, and Wendy bent over to scrape what little of her son's cum she could save from the carpet.” Then rubbing their hands into the lotion, mixing it around, they began to first apply the lotion to themselves. On their own arms.


Without being told, by the men who were still preoccupied, with the release of their own orgasm, they started to put on a little show for Dad and Son.


The guys didn't say a word, just fist bumped and a breathless “Bros before Hos” Bill whispered hoarsely to his son, who replied “All the day long”.


Kneading the lotion into themselves, it had a soothing sensation on their skin. Their muscles cramped from beatings and bondage, knotted and taut were coming lose with their sensual seeming little sexy, flirty show. They were giggling a little as they worked each other over. They made sure to take their time on the tits, ass cheeks and in truth, the cocoa butter smell of the lotion over powered any feeling of “ick” they may have gotten from the tiny amount of cum the men had contributed to it. They wouldn't have known the difference if all the mason jars Wendy had collected when she was milking them to check their attitude had been poured into the mix.


“Ooh, is it okay if I get hard nipples from this Sirs?” Wendy admitted with a charmed expression, that the lotioning process wasn't at all unpleasurable.


“What kind of twisted cunt, gets turned on when her daughter rubs her ass cheeks with cummy tanning lotion? Chris said in a snarl. Bill didn't correct him, having just came, he didn't really have any frustrations to get out, so he wasn't feeling particularly cruel. He'd let Chris lead the charge on that one while he recovered from his recent orgasm.


This changed Wendy's expression from flirty/funny to more dour and serious “I guess a wicked cunt, sir. I am sorry, I was just trying to joke, is that an infraction?”


Chris had trouble following his father's disorganized mess of a rule system. He was trying to remember if an Infraction was the first level of day-to-day punishment or the correction, but he decided to say “Yes it is....since your titties are the problem, and you've had your mind on those, and your own pleasure instead of ours, your titties will be the ones to suffer...tug and stretch your nipples, flick them for five minutes until they are hard as you can make them, then I will wrap them with string so they stay that way while you tan. Jamie, go get me the string so I can tie up your mother's nipples”


There was a yes sir, as Wendy dutifully flicked, tugged and played with her nipples, they still had a little of the nail polish on them from earlier when Chris had ordered her to paint them pinkish, to disguise the fact they looked more like pepperoni's on a pizza, instead of Jamies puffy light pink ones.



When Jamie got back, she was expected to continue rubbing lotion (even though she had covered most of her mom's body) into the creases and folds, and all over sides, back and front of her mom's body until Chris finally reached out and squeezed his monther's nipples hard, giving them a turn as if dialing the radio and then proceeded to tie off one and then the other.


“What does that remind you of?” Chris asked as he flicked the nubs of her tit, now standing a full three quarters of an inch engorged


“Very tiny little cocks, fully erect Sir”


“Yes, be glad you can't be milked, or we'd milk you like you did us last week. It's hell to tease a man's cock and not let him release!” Chris said indignant and pouty.


“Actually, I breastfed you, but not Jamie. I had my breast enlargement by the time she was born, and believed the wives tale that maybe the saline would get into the breast milk.”


“Are you saying we can milk you?”


“Well, I am not sure I can, I am on birth control, and I'd probably have to be pregnant again before the juice would start up, but if you want to try, my titties are your playthings, Sir.”


“What about you Jamie, are your titties my playthings?” Chris asked Jamie who had been quiet, dutifully giving her mom a lotion rubdown.


“I...of course sir, I am your plaything, you are the cat, and I am the ball of yarn” Jamie smiled with sincerity, yet in a light hearted attempt to bring back some of the playful levity from before. Chris let it go, but he had wanted her to say exactly what Mom had said.


Chris led them outside, ordering them to feed Rosco the loyal family dog, while he positioned their lawn chairs for them facing the reverse direction. Yesterday it was afternoon when they came outside, so their chairs faced the house. Today, they would be facing away from the house, since the sun was in the opposite direction.


Chris didn't notice the girls bending over and talking together as they lifted up the 20lb bag of Dog food and poured a tiny bit into Rosco's bowl, changing out his water. He was busy thinking. He had them lay on the grass for grass itch yesterday, but they would be expecting that. He was looking around for something new. “Ah-hah!” he spotted the garden hose.


Spraying his sister and mom, playfully, they both changed expression from dour and sad, back to silly and goofy “Ah!! Garden hose water!” Wendy's mock expression of distress, erasing the memory of the earlier more serious punishment she received, even though her nipples were still hard and tied.


When Chris tired of running them around the yard, using the hose to squirt them, as they tried to run in front of it he finally said “Alright, park your fast asses onto the lawn chairs, spread eagle, time to tie you in the chair.”


The girls complied, they would be facing their wooden fence, they could just see the very top of their neighbors one story house from the angle they were at. They would have been a lot more worried about the backyard if any of their neighbors had two story houses like them, but with the wooden privacy fence, if anyone had been outside and heard them playing around, unless they peeped over the fence, they would have just assumed it was a normal family, goofing around on a Sunday morning in their backyard.


Once their hands were secured above their heads, and their feet tied to the bottom of the lawn chair, Chris gave them a parting gift “Eenie Meenie, Miney Moe, which Hoe Do I pick, My mother told me to pick the very best Hoe and you are it” Chris said in a sing-song sort of rhyme, alternating pointing the garden hose at each girl on every word, until coming to Jamie on the last one.


“Lucky you, Sis..” he then took the spigot off the hose, and adjusted the water so only a tiny stream of water came out. Since his sister was tied spread eagle, he just set the warm bronze metal of the hose on her pubic bone, right buy her clit. The warm water trickling onto her pussy.


“Let's see if that arouses YOU, or you can keep your mind, on serving your betters. I'll be back to switch the water in a little while, have fun, girls” Chris took a snapshot of the two of them since their tits still both read “We Agree” with the digital camera and left them alone.


“How does that water feel?” Wendy asked her daughter after an uncomfortable silence.


“It feels good, actually...not orgasm good” Jamie smirked.


“What do you know of orgasms?” Wendy prodded.


“What, I can't have had them because I am a virgin?”


“Technically, I guess you could, but the way most girls get them, its sort of a pre-requisite yes.”


“I've used my finger before” Jamie admitted somewhat perturbed to be pressed for information.


“Well aren't you just full of surprises. The nipple punishment is like a constant stimulation, it's difficult to act like that is a punishment.”


“Really? It looks painful, you had to flick your nipples hard, it doesn't look like something you would do by choice.”


“By choice? Oh no. It just feels like, well I guess I don't want to sound like a freak or anything, but there is a lot worse things he could have done...still, it's had its effect, it made me think about his pleasure, not my own.” Wendy admitted.


“You dont want to sound like a freak, but you are naked with your daughter , your tits are bound with twine, and our hands and feet are tied to chairs outdoors. If that is not a freak, then what is?”


They giggled, the two of them commensurating about their shared predicament. They would also wonder what the guys were doing, some times theorizing they were watching sports and playing games and forgot about them, other times assuming they were plotting and planning. They touched a little on date night and both admitted they were shocked about this requirement but not entirely opposed to it.


BOY #1: “Hey, those girls are back....shhhhh, don't let them hear you. I think they ARE naked...”




The Family Feud II


Chapter Thirteen


Bill and Chris were a little mystified of their new house pet's good spirits. Had the shoe been on the other foot (as it had been just a few days ago), the men knew they would not have enjoyed what just happened.

“Did you have a good talk?” Bill asked somewhat coyly.


“What do you mean, Sir?” Wendy asked surprised.


“You know....with each other out there? A little pep talk?” Wendy thought he knew about the neighbor boys peeping.


More calmly “Oh yes, thank you for not gagging us, Sir. Even though I am sure you tire of our tone and our running our mouth, having the opportunity to talk to one another, lets us kind of cheer the other on..we're both in this together.”


“I thought as much.” Bill said with a subtle hint of snark. “You two have been better sports about this whole thing than I would have expected. You haven't given us any lip, or talked back”


“The way you say that, it sounds like you are almost disappointed, Sir?” Wendy asked.


“Well, no.” Bill paused collecting his words “It's just, I am impressed with your courage. When you had us over a barrel, we were in a little more misery”


Jamie made shocked face, like she was having a heart-attack, clutching her left boob “Oh...Massah...Massah” bending at the knee “The pain, the pain!!!” causing the others to stare at her in dismay, before stopping suddenly with a smile “Better, Sir?” she smiled helpfully.


“Okay Smart-cheeks, very funny” her dad frowned in a bemused way at his daughter's attempt at levity. “How about you two spread some of that positivity around and start cleaning up the house, wash the dishes, put things away.”


“Yes Sir, happy too, but may we have a drink of water, and wash some of the sweat and lotion off our skin?” Wendy asked her husband nicely.


“And if possible, take a pee, Sir” Jamie did a pantomime of the pee pee dance, where you sort of shift from one foot to the other.


“Oh brother, its always something one of you wants..” it was Bill's turn to pretend he was so put out by having to grant his wife and daughter's request for humorous affect.


“Fine..Chris, will you take them out in the yard and hose them off, they can drink from the garden hose, your sister can pee in the yard?  I am sure Rosco will want something to sniff on the flower bed other than his own pee.”


“I aint your nigger” Chris said flatly.


“I didn't say you were” Bill replied, a little shocked that his son's use of that word. They had said cocksucker, buttfucker, slut, whore, shit, piss pretty frequently and recently in their talks, but this was a word families like the Taylors never dared to utter.


“Well, you keep ordering me around. Why don't you do it?”


The two of them were not on the same page about how to share authority. Wendy sized this up immediately, a weakness in the chain of command. Dressing each other down in front of the rank and file, which in this case was her and her daughter. It was a rookie management mistake, something she'd never do as an executive herself.


Jamie two saw the chink in the men's solidarity. If it had been her and her mom, having a disagreement they would have settled this matter out of earshot of Bill and Chris when they were in charge.


Bill said “Fine, I didn't know you felt that way, I was just trying to give you direction, Son. I'll take them out there.”


Wendy and Jamie looked at each other, wondering if the boy's who had watched them for the last few hours, would still be out there or if the two of them going inside would mean they boy's had lost interest in watching their yard.


Taking his wife and and daughter by the nipple. Jamie with his right hand on her left titty, and Wendy with his left hand on her right teardrop shaped melon, squeezed down hard, causing them to gasp. He was taking out his frustration with being confronted by his son on them. He pulled them back in the yard, dramatically and angrily and had them stand in the very center.

Then yanking up the garden hose with his might, he started to bring it over . “Go ahead and piss and shit if you've got too.” he said as if no neighbors could possibly hear, despite the fact that just their backyard wasn't exceptionally large, and they were surrounded on all three sides by houses on a warm but breezy Sunday afternoon.

“Yes Sir!” the two of them squatted on the grass, and began to coat it in a yellow stream from their pussies “This is bad for the lawn” Wendy smirked at her daughter, neither of them really caring about the lawn.

“Bend over, spread your asses....” Bill said curtly, directing both Wife and daughter to pull their cheeks apart, bending at the waist with knees slightly bent.


He then sprayed them directly in the face with the first squirt of water. “Oops, my bad....need to target a little higher” crimping the garden hose to get as much water pressure, the day's sun having heated up the tepid water coming from the hose, not scalding but no where near refreshing.” he took his time spraying their asses, backs, chest from that position until announcing “open your mouth holes, time to take a drink”


Then angrily telling them to stand at attention, the women stood up straight, clenched tight muscular asses facing the glass patio door, hands behind back. Tits out, chin up.

“Wave goodbye to the boys you've been talking too, and thank them for keeping you company ” Bill's order was serious, but given in a “I knew all along” tone.


Wendy turned in shock to her husband “You knew!!” to which his immediate reply was a blast to the face with warm hose water.


“Turn back around, slut....and do what I said”


“GOODBYE GUYS” Jamie was the first to wave, her wave and cheerful tone sounding like a cheer leader's practiced manner at a pep rally waving everyone out of the gym.


Another quick blast from the garden hose, right on her pert ass from behind, surprising her and having her bend one knee in shock before recovering.


“Guys? I think your betters are called Sir...try again.” Bill demanded.


“GOODBYE SIRS....THANK YOU FOR KEEPING US COMPANY TODAY!” Jamie corrected giving it a nice positive rah-rah spin.


“Tell them, you'll be out here everyday after school with your mom if they want to watch. Wendy rolled her eyes, involuntarily thankful that she was facing ass to her husband and not directly at him.


“WE SHOULD BE OUT HERE EVERYDAY AFTER SCHOOL, ME AND MY MOM, IF YOU WANT TO KEEP US COMPANY, WE'VE GOT TO GO IN NOW.” Jamie laid it on a little thick, but all the while beneath the positive cheer, she was feeling butterflies in her stomach and a tinge of regret over what she had agreed to do today.


Bill pointed at the grass “Heel” and without checking to see if they did it, he walked into his house.


They were of course on all fours waddling back inside, and naturally the dirt from the lawn stuck a little to their freshly wet palms and knees, but it was nothing a little dusting off once they got to the patio couldn't resolve.


Wendy asked once they were back in the living room and standing “I can't believe you knew they were out there.”


“We could hear you yelling over the fence, mom” Chris said “I am sure the neighbors on any side could.”


Chris and Bill fist bumped, once again made up over their little disagreement earlier “Sorry for telling you what to do all the time Chris.”


“Well, maybe you should spend a day, seeing how it felt to be bossed around, maybe I should make you watch them piss and stake them to lawn chairs, all day” Chris said in hurt tone.


“Really?” Bill was concerned.


“Nah, Bro's before Ho's, Dad...I was just fucking with ya.”

“Good one, Son” Bill smiled getting the irony of Chris's suggestion, because his Wife and Daughter were having to experience what he and his son basically did for two weeks. Although he had to admit to himself, his way of running things was far more interesting than theirs.


Turning to his daughter and wife “Well...pick a knee and get on one, the two of you have a lot to answer for?”


The girls wide-eyed walked over to the couch where Bill and Chris were now sitting, and Wendy laid across her husbands lap, while Jamie stretched across her brothers.


“You know what you did wrong don't you, Wendy?” Bill asked.


“So many things, Sir....didn't ask if I should go get the hair brush?”


SLAP Bill brought down a hard flat palm on his wifes hard ass. “Damn, that is one chiseled hard ass.”


Wendy smiled, obviously she still had nerve endings back there, the slap hurt, but the suggestion that she had a super nice butt was in its own way flattering.


“I am not going to wear my hand out on that stone you call a fart-box” Bill said, using a word that instantly took away any unintended complement about the niceness of her ass. “Sit on my lap facing me, legs over my shoulder”


Jamie had to do the same. The girls had their knees over their spanker's shoulders, with their crotches spread so that their cunts were touching the men's bellies. The way they were laying, they were looking up at the ceiling and using the palms of their hands to hold themselves up.


SLAP-Bringing his hand down on his wife's bared pussy, now fully exposed by this position, making her grunt.


“Well, let's start with the fact that Chris told you, to invite over anyone who caught you out there.”


SLAP-the two Taylor men were in unison, punishing the tender pussies with the leverage they got from keeping the women upside down on their laps.


Jamie offered “We thought he was joking...they sounded like kids”


SLAP-bringing down another swat.

Chris said “I don't hear any counting! And does this seem like I am joking”


SLAP-”Uh...four Sir....no, you don't seem like you are joking, just we” Jamie explained.


Chris response over the next few slaps was that he had been serious. “What would have happened if the went home and told their parents what they saw? Inviting them in, would give us a chance to do damage control, you stupid sluts. We could have worked out a deal with them to keep their mouths shut. Now, we run the risk that they'll tell someone else, and get us in trouble!”

Wendy wondered then why Bill had made them announce they would be out there everyday if he felt this way. It was a good point though, one she hadn't considered about inviting them over to actually PROTECT them.


“We weren't sure what you would do, Sir” Wendy explained counting out her 22nd pussy slap. “We were afraid you'd probably make us embarrass ourselves in front of them.”


“So it wasn't embarrassing when we made you titty fuck yourself and writhe up and down a wooden pole in front of them?” Bill was pussy spanking so furiously it was hard for Wendy to count them out and answer, as she writhed in anguish on his lap. He'd periodically reach up and slap a tit, making her wonder if that was even part of the count.


Admitting it was, “Actually, that was very” pausing “25!” she said groaning “We are foolish cunts sir, who didn't think it out very well. We'll do better tomorrow!!” she said through gritted teeth, accepting responsibility finally for her mistake in judgment.


“What if there IS no tomorrow, and the cops show up, and say why are you exposing yourselves to neighbor kids?”


“29...” Wendy's tits jiggled on every down stroke, her ass pressing into his obvious boner “Then we...” she paused for a second to absorb the next swat “30!” “Would tell them, we are sluts, who don't know any better, and if they arrested us, we'd serve our time, and come back and finish earning all our stars!!”


Bill stopped on 30 “Kiss my palm” offering his open hand, but making his wife crane up her neck to reach it and give it a big kiss.


“You are also not to get too familiar with your betters, you are to call ALL men Sir, and anyone other than sluts like yourselves, Ma'am, unless specifically told otherwise, you got it?” and adding a hard slap to her right tit, causing her left one to swing wildly.


Jamie had faired pretty much the same in this exchange, and when the two girls were told they could stand they both reached down to sooth and adjust their now puffy and red crotch.


“Keep your hands off those pussies!!” Bill demanded “Whose pussies are those?” Asking his daughter.


“Yours and Master Chris's sir”


“Damn Straight!” peeling back two gold laminated stars from his previously unopened pack of office supplies. Putting one gold star on his daughter's hood “Turn around bitch, and spread your cheeks” and apply the second directly over her asshole” You've earned these.


Chris applied his silver stars to his mom's puckered pooter hole, and sore and tender clit hood. Then the men switched off and added “Two from yesterday, for giving it the college try” putting a star each on their nipples.


“You both earned it, that is four, 96 more to go for each of you, care to earn another?”


Wendy couldn't help but feel a weird sense of payoff for the recognition. “How, Sir?” standing there wearing only a cat collar, bruises, and four gold stars strategically placed on cunt, ass and tits in the most ridiculous yet natural way possible.


“Garbage from the party is piled up in the garage, I want you to find the most interesting way to take it out to the curb, and there are several other garbage bags with your stuff in them.

If we have time, which I don't think we will, I want you to mark everything, and I mean everything 25 cents. Hold a yard sale, and get rid of the clothes we bagged up too! See if you can make at least 50 bucks.”


“that is a tall order, Sir...can we get at least two stars? One for each task, there are at least 50 garbage bags.”


“Oh my gawd, now you want to negotiate?” Bill hands on hips “Let's first see what you do, you can wear anything in the bitch basket...First go in the kitchen, and put those stars up on your naughty chart, so we can track your progress”


“Peel off each OTHERS stars and relick them, and apply them.” Chris said. By now the girls, had showered together, lotioned each other, shaved each other, it wasn't too much more to ask for them to lick each others stars.”


At least until Chris pointed out “And really get a good taste of that juices from the ones on your pussies and asses” causing Jamie to give him the duck face.


“Dad, should Jamie's duck faces be infractions?”


“Probably” he said without giving it much thought.


“I am sorry, Sir, I don't even realize I am doing it”


“You don't realize you do a lot of annoying things, you can hold two ice cubes in any hole, or combination of holes, until they melt after you put up your stars” Chris announced without remorse.


“Holes? Does mouth count?”


“You've got how many holes?”


Jamie having heard them say it before “Three?”


“What are they?”


Jamie shifted uncomfortably before saying “My Pussy...,...Asshole and Mouth...”


Chris said “Technically, you got nose holes, and ear holes, you know why I don't count those?” Jamie shrugged “Girls can use their mouths to hurt egos, deliver scorn and ridicule, their pussy to get what they want and control a man, and wiggle their butts the same, but I don't think you use your ears to listen very well, and you certainly don't use your nose, or you wouldn't act like your shit don't stink!”.


Chris let that sink in and stew in their heads.

The Family Feud II


Chapter Fourteen


STAR COUNT:
WENDY: 2
JAMIE: 2

As readers if you are following along, each chapter will start with an official score between the women and the men. Sorry that chapter 13 was so short, your faithful author is superstitious. I promise to make it up to you in this chapter.

“I guess I will take two shots in the mouth” Jamie said, unsure why she would pick ice cubes up the butt or pussy.


“Alright, your words are cold as ice, makes sense” Chris said walking his mother and sister into the kitchen for them to apply their stars. Taking off one at a time from pussy hood, asshole and right over both nipples, re-licking it and putting it on the “naughty chart” now covering a family portrait from a few years ago before the idea of anything like this would have ever occurred to any of them. “Well maybe Chris, would have thought about this?” Wendy wondered to herself silently thinking “The boy's just not right”.


“Okay Ducky...time to take out two ice cubes...first rub them on your tits” Chris smirked at his sister, who walked to the freezer, bravely pulled out two ice cubes from their ice maker and begin circling her nipples.


“You like standing here making your nipples hard for me, Sis?”


Jamie unsure whether to say yes or no. She had considered the tactic of pretending to absolutely love everything done to her, and decided that could really backfire. On the other hand, saying no, was kind of a let down and a negative.


“I don't mind, Sir. It's fair, for what a rotten sister I was” which was definitely the truth. The ice cubes were a small inconvenience and she was fairly embarrassed with herself for getting caught up in their control of Chris and her Dad.


“You remember loaning me out to Cathy Griffin for the day?” Chris asked reminding her of the high school girl cheerleader who had tormented him while he did all her work at Baby's R Us. “She was so cruel, you have no idea how disgusting that girls imagination is.”


They knew that the Griffins played some sort of dare and blackmail game of their own with their sister. Knowing it was on a far harsher level than the one even they were doing, sort of explained why Cathy may have taken out her frustrations on a helpless Chris that day.


“I am SO sorry about that Sir, if I had known”...

Chris cut her off, “Save it cunt, payback is a bitch. Now stuff those cubes in your pie hole, before they melt all over the floor.”

“Thirsty mom?” Chris asked smiling.


Wendy knew it was her time for some humble pie. “You want me to lick the droplets from her tits, Sir?”


“What is this, guess what Chris wants day? I gave orders...first get down on the floor! And lap those up.” then pausing and saying with a little bit of a smirk “Then yes, lick her tits...”


His mom got down on her hands and knees and began lapping up the water from her kitchen floor, before standing up to face her daughter, who was standing at attention holding ice cubes in her mouth, while Chris giggled. Wendy offered her an “I am sorry for this” glance, bent at the knee and cupper her daughters boobie and gave it a deep open mouth suckle to impress Chris.


“How the mighty have fallen!” Chris gloated as his mother finished off the other tit as sensually as she had the first.


“Well, now you've got a minute or two to figure out how to impress us, with your humility while getting the garbage to the curb. Jamie you can talk if you like, just don't take the ice cubes out, let them melt.”


“Wank Ewe, Whir” she mumbled, juggling the melting cubes in her mouth, meaning to thank him as Chris left them alone.

The two were discussing what to do in the kitchen about the 50 or so garbage bags in the garage from the party. Jamie stumbling over her words until the ice finally mentioned when they walked out to greet Bill and Chris selecting some outfits they had talked about and holding them up.

Wendy offered “If it pleasures our wise, strong Masters, we would agree to humble ourselves wearing THIS or THIS” she held up two different bikinis, one a two piece thong that could be called “Buttfloss” the other a one piece stretchy Rio style that she wore the night before Chris called an “Over the shoulder boulder holder”.


“that is your big idea?” Bill said confused, causing Wendy and Jamie in turn to be confused.


“We thought we were supposed to think of a fun way to make things up to you while took out all the trash”


“Hell, we could have come up with a itty bitty titty bikini for you to wear, you'll be doing that regularly when you mow and edge the lawn.” Bill said “You can wear them, but you wouldn't get extra stars”. He said.


The women who were clearly unsure what else he had in mind seemed to stare at him, holding their bikini choices.


“To be an act of contrition, something particularly meaningful, it has to stretch you,  push you, make you really think and it has to sting. We already know you are extroverted sluts who don't care who sees your naked ass.”


That wasn't true, they had actually agonized about wearing them outside a great deal. Especially because either suit would probably still reveal the “WE AGREE” on their front and the “FUCK ME” “IN THE BUTT” written on their backs. However, they also knew Bill was right, this wasn't “Extra Credit” it was expected. They weren't extroverts, even though they both had trim athletic bodies, both of them saw their physical imperfections, and had been wired just in general to be far more modest about public exposure.


Jamie cleared her throat “So like, tie the garbage bags to the back of our bikini, and pull them out one at a time, or something?” she offered her father as one suggestion of how to add a twist to the chore.


He nodded smiling “Yes, that is one way. Wendy, give me another option and I'll pick.” Jamie wasn't sure she had actually wanted to suggest actually DOING it, or speaking for her mom, more she wanted to give an example of what her father may have been talking about to see if that is what he meant. She  decided it best to just be silent though about it.


“Well...” Wendy said giving herself time to think by starting her sentence with “Well” As she often did out of habit. “You could write wide load on our butts, like garbage trucks when we do it?”


“You dumb COW! I didn't say to try to take your daughters dare, and add one thing to it, and claim it for your own!” Bill demanded “It's not a bad idea, and if I pick her first suggestion, I'll do that, but I want to hear something DIFFERENT you would be willing to do and choose between them.”


“Oh...Well” Wendy once again gave herself a moment to think, while sucked on her bottom lip, trying to be creative about garbage disposal and come up with an entirely different way to get the garbage from point A to point B, while humoring Chris and Bill. “It's harder than I thought” she admitted “to come up with little dares for everything”.


“Gosh, you didn't have a problem, when it was us with our balls caught in your vice grip?” Chris pouted, pointing out that she did have a cruel streak.


Wendy nodded that he was in fact correct, and tried to think about she would have made them do when the shoe was on the other foot. Suddenly inspired she said “Since, you've got our pussies in YOUR vice grip, I guess take some rubber bands and put one several times around my clit, and my nipples under my bikini.” she paused thoughtfully “Or if you wanted it to be more how uncomfortable, we made you, pour some grape jelly in the front of part of our bikini bottom, it'll be cold and slide around in there.”


“Oh yeah!” Chris said about the last idea “And spread peanut butter down your ass crack, PB&J!”


Wendy made a slight face at that, once again placing a mental note that Chris seemed to get off on the weirdest things. “Well, I can't deny it would feel sticky and gross back there, but some people may think we crapped ourselves if they saw.” She said considering it.


Bill concluded “I like it!” and when he didn't say which one of the options presented there was a pregnant pause followed by “Let's do all three, apply rubber bands around their nipples and pussy hood, then get them good and PB and jelly'd, and they can pull them out there one at a time, like mules pulling a load, each bag of garbage tied to the back of their bikini.”


Jamie and Wendy went wide eyed. Of all the spectacles so far, this would be the most public and most inexcusable from all rational thought, and over the top.

“If someone asks us, WHY we are doing it, Sir?” Jamie asked,  asking the same question on Wendy's mind.


“Hmmm, good point.” Bill said “Well that is for you two to figure out, I'm not the one who is going to have jelly on my belly like you two” he laughed.


“Yes, but you are our leader Sir, you are responsible for us and our behavior. With your authority, comes responsibility to instruct us. You have us making up our own challenges, and excuses for our own behavior, instead.” Wendy said trying not to sound too critical, but at the same time make her point. “So if you send us out there unarmed with an excuse, we could make up one that doesn't make sense, and then like you said before about the neighbor boys, that raises weird questions in the neighborhood.”


“Questions about you two sluts, not us” Bill deflected without hesitation.


“True, but it will come back on you, by association, you are our leader, So if we go outside doing something ridiculous and can't even explain ourselves, well let me put it like this, Sir” Wendy said trying to quell her need to be overly analytic “A lot of people may be too shy to even ask why we are doing it, those people will make up their own reasons, they may see the bruises, and think the worst is going on here. It probably makes more sense to be a little more cautious, and ready to answer questions, don't you think, Master?” she called her husband Master, reminding her instantly of the old “I dream of Jeannie” show. How times were simpler back then, the beautiful Jeannie stayed home, fawned over her man, while he was off astronauting. Uh-oh, she thought to herself, she had been lost in childhood television show flashbacks and Bill had been responding to her.


He had apparently appreciated what she said (for a change), and thanked her for the advice. He offered some sort of compromise, that Jamie had agreed too. Assuming Jamie wouldn't agree to anything too crazy, Wendy smiled and said “Sounds good to me, Sir”.


In a few minutes of supervised preparation, the girls had on butt floss bikinis. The tiny little strip of material disappearing between her butt cheeks in the back, and a modest patch of material in the front that didn't seem to matter anyway. It was sheer enough that it fit perfectly in the grooves of her cunt, creating a sort of camel toe affect. The bikini's top wasn't much better, with a single wrap around cord around her chest and two


“How does it feel to have on clothes?” Bill smiled at his wife.


“Actually, I feel more naked in this, than I did before I put it on” plucking the elastic waist band and letting it snap back against her hip, she admitted.


“Well, if you'd prefer to take out the trash naked, that can be arranged.” still smiling.


“Oh no, Sir...thank you for the bathing suit, it's very generous.”


Grabbing her and his daughter by their soft, long hair, Wendy's a blend of red and brunette, and his daughter's blonde locks he pulls them into the garage “C'mon trash, time to take out the trash”.

The girls were holding their heads, bent over at the shoulders as Bill hustled them into the garage, Jamie yelping “ouch, ow, Ow-eee, oh, ouch, ouch” with Wendy not yelping but definitely feeling the pain of the sudden escalation to hair pulling.


“You sluts have to learn to stop taking so much time to do things!! Your mom is such a fucking perfectionist”. He spit on the garage floor in disgust after letting them go, while their rubbed their scalps.

“Alright, if this bores us, we are going back to MY way of doing it” he told them. Wendy was still not sure exactly what the goal was. Wendy sized up the bags of beer cans, and pizza boxes wishing perhaps they had used the larger garden style bags instead of the smaller white bags. Bill and Chris were setting up lawn chairs at the edge of the open garage facing the street.


“Jamie, what exactly are we supposed to do? I kind of lost my train of thought earlier?”


“What? I thought you agreed to this.”


“I did, because you did.” Wendy whispered quickly.


“OMG” Jamie smiled “I agreed, because I figured you would have objected if it was crazy” Jamie didn't seem as concerned “All we have to do is take the garbage to the curb, and talk to four people.”


“Okay, that doesn't so bad, is there a catch?”


“Of course, isnt' there always?” Jamie smiled confidently “We've got to do this slow enough, that it amuses the men, while they squirt our behinds with the garden hose, and periodically use the flyswatter on us”


“That does not sound too bad, you know I was thinking women with daughters your age go down to Mardi Gras, and flash guys and get wild, if you think about it like this, it's kind of like our own little all expense paid trip to New Orleans” Wendy said brightening up.


“Well there is more, Mom”. Jamie added “We've got to talk to at least four people”


“What, why?”


“What you said earlier, about people not understanding if they see us out side, so we've got to do whatever it takes to get them to stop and talk to us, and answer their questions as honestly as possible. If we are flirty, funny and amusing, or at the very least appropriately respectful, we get the star, but if we bore dad, then its Peanut Butter and Jelly Time!”


“Ick” Wendy knew that meant spreading peanut buttter in her ass crack, and grape jelly into the front, and probably pulling the garbage with a string attached to the back of her thong. Which at this point, she would be grateful for, since she had pulled the strong out of her ass crack to adjust it, twice just standing in the garage talking.


“Okay, ladies, let's get the show on the road, amuse us!!” Bill said, pumping a super soaker he had found in the garage. The big plastic water gun, shaped like a rifle, the kids hadn't played with in years.


Taking a deep breath “Yes Sir, sorry we are so lazy today!” Wendy offered as she took one bag in each hand and began to walk to the curb.

“BANG!! Your fucking out!!” Bill squirted her with the super soaker in the face as she passed him. “Carry one bag at a time, that was the rules!” he reminded her.

“Yes Sir” not able to wipe her face, she turned back around and put one of the bags down and made the trek down their driveway and to the mail box where she placed the first bag. Her and her daughter had placed twelve bags in short order and no one had come.


“BO-ORING” Chris yelled.


It was outside the ladies control. Despite there being a perfectly breezy and sunny Sunday afternoon, no one was out washing their car or walking at the moment. The girls tried to wiggle their butts and sort of dance around as they walked slow to carry out the bags one at a time.


By the time they had placed their 25th bag, Bill had soaked the girls each at least two times. The bikinis were sheer, intended to let a lot of sunlight through to avoid tan lines, never really intended to be used in the water. So they actually looked terrible wet, and were wrinkling a little.


Finally, Mrs Waxerman came walking her dog down the sidewalk. This was the woman who saw them out jogging the night before they had been dismissive and playful with.


“Great” Wendy whispered to Jamie sarcastically.


“Beggars can't be choosers” Jamie said facing away from the men seated at the garage and making her customary duck face lips. “Hi Mrs Waxerman!!” Jamie waved at her, and strategically the two of them brought over a garbage bag to the curb timed just right to intercept Waxerman.


“Well!” Mrs Waxerman said indignantly “After last night, I assumed you two had nothing more to say to me, I see that you've chosen an outfit even smaller than last night!”. Waxerman's eyebrows registered her disapproval and disgust.


“Actually, my father bought these for us!” Jamie smiled and then turned to wave at her Dad and Chris who were sitting a distance enough away they probably couldn't hear what was being said. Bill fidgeting with his Water gun, and Chris slapping imaginary flies with a fly swatter, keeping an eye on what happens next.


“They don't leave much to the imagination” Waxerman commented, casting her eyeglasses down the bridge of her nose, giving her the look of an librarian who has asked you to be quiet.


“No, no they certainly don't” Wendy got into the spirit of the little game. “But we are good sports about it. They went to the trouble of picking them out for us, so the least we can do is wear the bikinis around here.”


“Do you not think it is a little risque' for someone like your son Chris to see?” Mrs Waxerman said, perhaps implying that Chris was retarded or slow.


Wendy didn't take the bait and try to call her out about what she said about Chris. Had she been on more solid footing and not in her current predicament she would have asked if she was implying her son was slow. Instead, she said “Well, it's just his Mom and Sister, hopefully he isn't turned on by the sight of us in bathing suits, I mean goodness, these days, they can just jack their ipod into the internet and download whatever they want to see, boobs and butts” Wendy smiled graciously again.


“Why aren't Bill and Chris helping you handle all this garbage?” Mrs Waxerman prodded like a nosy neighbor.


“Well...it's their day off, haha..so this is woman's work.” Wendy smiled, which got her a spray from Bill's Supersoaker from twenty feet away directly on her Ass. She turned to him “Thank you honey!!”


“Tell her the REAL reason!” Bill shouted, as if he were bored, leaning the folding chair backwards so the front metal support was off the ground and looking up at the roof.


Wendy looked back at Mrs Waxerman, and offered another explanation “We took advantage of Bill and Chris, so this is our payback.”


“From the looks of your bottom, I would say that Bill spanked you” Mrs Waxerman said taking a very stern tone. “I am not surprised, I take it you planned that little party of yours, and HE found out?” she said suddenly looking at Bill with some new respect.


“Yes, that is exactly what happened”

“In my day, my father wasn't afraid to spank. Spare the rod, spoil the child!!” she said looking at Jamie, giving her a dressing down. “But these days, it's not politically correct, too many fathers refuse their duties! I must say I am actually quite impressed with how it runs in your household, it reminds me of how I grew up.” Waxerman delivered her words, as if she were thinking about heady days long since passed.


“It may not be EXACTLY how you grew up, Mrs Waxerman” Jamie said, her bright blue eyes impishly betraying her good humored attempt to add a little levity to the conversation.

“We Agree?” Waxerman read aloud the words written in sharpie which ran across the underboob visible in the bikini.


“Yes” Wendy thought of an explanation “We agree that the men of the house set the rules.”

Wendy's explanation didn't seem to satisfy Mrs Waxerman who was about to ask a follow up question, and at the same time manage to make Wendy and Jamie even more uncomfortable. The girls were already squirming if not physically, mentally at the line of questions they were enduring.


“Oh Dears?” Bill addressed his wife and daughter, giving them a reprieve from Waxerman's scrutiny. Mrs Waxerman fell silent when Bill spoke, perhaps in part because she now saw him with a new found respect for laying down the law in his house.


“Yes Sir?” Wendy answered from twenty feet away.


“Surely, you know I am sitting right here, and can hear every word you say?” Bill said toying with them. His voice in an overly polite yet slightly annoyed tone.


“Yes Sir, of course.”


Mrs Waxerman actually seemed to delight in Wendy's response. If the girls hadn't turned their head to look at Bill when addressed them, they would have seen Waxerman's face go from registering her disdain for two sluts in bikinis showing off their bodies, to what she must have thought was a woman learning to respect her husband and be a good role model for a dutiful daughter.


“Well, I don't believe you have invited our company to have refreshments.” he paused sending shock down the girls spines that he would be inviting her inside. “I'm pretty sure, you know that you are supposed to address Mrs Waxerman with respect, too honey?” Bill's words were a playful yet barbed reminder they had forgotten one of the new rules.


Wendy now with eyes wide, turned back to Mrs Waxerman. “Ma'am, please forgive our manners, would you mind please coming inside for a refreshment?” Wendy delivered the line with the precision politeness of a 1950s TV home maker.


Waxerman's face lit up, with a mixture of pleasure and respect for Bill. She was the neighborhood stickler. The kind of woman who takes children's frisbees that land in her yard, and makes notes about people whose lawns aren't quite trim. Naturally, as one may expect, most people seldom went out of their way to actually invite her into their home.


“Well, I am walking my dog, or else I would, thank you ever so much, Sir”. She directly addressed bill, with her response even though Wendy was the one who had invited her inside.


“Oh, think nothing of it, if your Dog messes on our carpet, they will be happy to clean it up. Let me know if you change your mind. It's just as well, I am planning to correct their behavior, for not offering our hospitality sooner, anyway.”


Waxerman actually smiled revealing perfectly polished white teeth. She so seldom smiled, that it looked quite unnatural on her face. “Well Sir, if it won't be any trouble, then I do feel a bit parched, and would be so inclined to accept your generous offer.” her answer genteel and approving.


Wendy and Jamie looked at each other, unsure how to respond. “Sir, we are only half finished taking the trash out?” Wendy offered a feeble response.


“Oh that can wait, please escort our guest inside.” Bill smiled and with that Chris and he walked into their living room followed by Wendy, Jamie, Mrs Waxerman and her little dog too.


Waxerman was so overjoyed to finally meet someone with values that she assumed were the same morals of her own father that she decided to ignore the fact that the girls backs read obscenely “In the Butt” and “Fuck Me”. She assumed it was probably as a result of shameful indiscretions and the women being of low moral character.

Despite telling herself that she thought it best not to pry into their business, her main weakness was gossip. She regularly watched soap operas and read juicy tabloids, harlequin novels and gossiped about neighbors scandalous behavior real or imagined. This was the only vice Mrs Waxerman allowed herself. She felt an almost orgasmic sensation that she was about to discover sensational dirt that would feed her sense of righteous indignation when she retells it for years to come. She was secretly elated.

Waxerman looked at their living room as if it had recently been ransacked, despite the fact that the girls had given it a thorough cleaning after the party. She rubbed her hand on the couch testing it for filth, before having a seat.


Bill took the easy chair, and Chris sat on the couch with Mrs. Waxerman who regarded him as one does a simple child.


Jamie was the first to offer her a drink and after an awkward exchange, where the Taylor girl had to admit they didn't have lemonade, or chamomile tea, or any of Waxerman's first choices, she was instructed to bring “Ice cold water....but in a clean glass, if your mother has one, dear.”

Wendy went with Jamie, mostly to get out of the room.


Waxerman had always thought Bill was a spineless jellyfish. She had not seen him go to work, or do yard work, and she being a busy-body prided herself on her ability to spot bad parents who spoil their children. She had thought Chris with his doughy figure was the product of a family that didn't eat properly, and had assumed he may even be retarded.

Naturally, seeing Bill today had erased all of those conclusions about him. She still thought Chris wasn't quite right in the head.


“I've got to say, Sir that I am impressed.” she said respectfully.


“Oh call me, Bill. You are after all a guest in my home.”


This pleased Mrs Waxerman to be afforded such courtesies from someone she now considered on par with her own father. “When I grew up in the Appalachians, my father was a simple coal miner. He laid down the law to my mother, and my sisters. I didn't think any one cared about traditional values any longer.”


Chris was smirking, realizing she had mistaken what she saw outside, for how she was raised.


“If you don't mind me saying, Bill.” she leaned in to punctuate what she was saying and make it seem like she was excluding Chris from what she was about to say. “I've always thought Wendy put career and everything else, before family. That could be why you are having so much trouble with her now.”


“You know that could be true”. Bill smiled back.


In truth, Waxerman had observed Wendy dressing in power-suits and heading to work, and probably been a bit jealous that she had never chosen an empowering career. She had seen Wendy in her work-out clothes and with the rock hard body, and rather than admit she was jealous of that too, preferred to think it was an unhealthy obsession of a woman and her vanity.


Today, was a day of reassessment for Waxerman. She had assumed the bikinis were just an extroverted woman with low morals cries for attention. Now, she saw even that in a new light.

“Here you go, Ma'am” Jamie offered a glass of water to Mrs Waxerman in as gracious a manner as she could. Waxerman accepted the water, cautiously examining the glass, before setting it on a coaster.


Wendy and Jamie weren't sure what to do with themselves, after they brought the glass. They looked out of place in micro-bikinis hovering over her.


“Go bring two kitchen chairs, you can be seated in those while we entertain our guest, and you can be certain I will be correcting your behavior after she has gone.” Bill was testing Mrs Waxerman's reaction and she didn't disappoint, as she seemed to be beeming at the news.

“Yes Sir” Wendy and Jamie were so caught off guard. It may not bite as hard for a man, but the scorn and ridicule of another woman, can bite as hard as the whip. The feeling of embarrassment they were having was far more intense than even the night of the high school party. That night most people were smiling and leering, that was far preferable to Mrs Waxerman's judging looks.


“Have you had trouble with your daughter's attitude as well?” She asked as the two walked into the kitchen.


“Oh yes, she would be a good girl I think, but her Mother's bad influence recently required I take drastic steps to keep my house in order”. Bill said with a straight face. Chris could barely contain his laughter at the understatement.


“If I had a daughter of my own, I would prefer she be plain and ordinary in appearance” Mrs Waxerman advised. “My youngest sister, was absolutely beautiful, and she won several local beauty pageants, but she had the worst problems. She had been so high on a pedestal by all her suitors, that she wouldn't choose just one, and her attitude was one of contempt for all the boys in the Mountains where we grew up. I think she moved out to Hollywood to be a movie star, but that failed when her looks went”


“Oh yes, my daughter is a cheerleader and very beautiful, and that makes it easier for her to wrap men around her little finger”. Bill was just guessing really what this old lady was talking about, even though he was having fun and enjoyed her obvious approval.


“Exactly!” Mrs Waxerman said as Jamie and Wendy sat down kitchen chairs and were seated. “I am sure she could never try to wrap YOU around her finger!”offering a complement to Bill.


“Good question, Jamie why don't you answer that?” Bill said looking at his daughter while smiling at her discomfort.


Jamie was given a slight pause to consider her answer, because Mrs Waxerman's dog had immediately begun to hump Wendy's leg, followed by Chris's uncomfortable laughter and Jamie saying “Ooh, Ick!”.


Mrs Waxerman pulled slightly on her dog's leash “Oh Mr Snips, don't be a shameful disgusting dog!!”

“It's perfectly natural” Bill smiled. “It's just a dog being a Dog” he kept a straight face. “Wendy, you don't mind the Dog playing with you, do you?” flashing her a silent look.


Wendy's first inclination was to launch the dog about 20 feet with a solid kick off her leg. She just smiled and said “Oh, he is just being a little rapscallion, it's fine I am sure he'll stop in a second”


“Our Dog Rosco does that all the time” Bill lied to put Mrs Waxerman at ease, although she still clenched the leash tightly.

“So Jamie, you were about to tell Mrs Waxerman, about how you feel about the Men in the Taylor family?” Bill changed the subject.


“Only a wicked and selfish girl, would ever try to disobey or disrespect her father and older brother, Ma'am” Jamie said looking away from Mr Snips determined leg humping.


“And were you disrespectful and disobedient anyway?” Mrs Waxerman answered.


“Oh yes, very, Ma'am” Jamie said in her cheerful tone.


“You say that as if you aren't ashamed of your behavior, I can tell from the naughty words you write on your back, and the obscene manner in which you dress, that you've a careless disregard for dignity and decorum and are more less incorrigible!” barely hiding her disgust at the young blonde seated directly in front of her.


“I would venture to say, with such loose morals and role models as you have, you probably fear for her when she is finally allowed to date.” Waxerman addressed Bill.


Chris answered “Actually, she has a date tonight!” still grinning.


“A date? Why she is barely sixteen years old. How long has she been seeing this suitor?” Waxerman asked Bill even though Chris had spoken.


Chris once again replied, this time to say that she had only met the boy once. The news sent a new level of shock down Waxerman's body, visible to the naked eye. “Surely, you as the father, do not approve?”


“Well, she is having an attitude adjustment this afternoon, and tonight she will be expected to be generous, charitable, and respectful to her date, or she will be punished. How else will she learn?” Bill said with a mock expression like his hands are tied.


Waxerman's eyes darted back to Mr. Snips for his part was going at Wendy's leg without shame. Humping the leg with a single minded purpose. Wendy for her part, could only manage to shake her leg nervously, and keeping silent to dodge Mrs Waxerman's ire.


“Bill, I am very much in favor of what you are doing.” Mrs Waxerman sighed. “I wish more father's cared enough about the family to set such a firm example. I hope you won't mind though if I ask you a rather untoward question?”


Bill wasn't sure if “untoward” was even a word. At this point, he was just eating up the respect and admiration he was being granted from one of the neighborhood gossips who had always given him the evil eye in the past. Naturally, he wanted her to ask.


“This may be a question to delicate for Chris to hear” she considered Chris for a moment. “Why do you permit the women of the house to parade around in such skimpy bathing suits?” She offered her own answer before Bill could. “In my day, a spanking was applied to the bare bottom, is it that you have provided them a string of material between their unmentionables, but have full access to their rather plump behinds?”


Given she had beaten around the bush for the last few minutes, asking about bare-bottom spankings surprised even Bill.


“Oh dear, I apologize if my question was offensive. It is just obvious from the rosy glow on their bottoms, that you've had to take corrective measures, and I was searching for a reason to put on a bikini that would make a prostitute blush.”


Mrs Waxerman  had not offended Bill, and he told her so. “Actually, I prefer bare bottom spankings to get the job done, but given present company, it simply wouldn't be proper.” Bill was playing along with Mrs Waxerman's idealized view of how things should be done in a modern household.

“Oh yes, for the benefit of your son's modesty.” Mrs Waxerman looked at Chris with a condescending sympathy.


“Oh no, Chris is a big help actually.”


“Oh really? Chis you help your father, like a man of the house?”


“Chris will be eighteen soon, and starting a family of his own. So yes, if I've got to correct Wendy and Jamie, at the same time I usually ask him to spank Jamie.”


Mrs Waxerman could possibly have had an orgasm. She wasn't sure, she hadn't allowed herself to masturbate since she was a teenager, considering it a disgusting, perverted habit. She had never married and considered sex a sacred activity between man and wife. If it wasn't an orgasm though, it was a euphoric sense of joy of finding a kindred soul in Bill.


She looked at Chris trying to size up the chubby teenager, to see if she could really see him as capable of laying down the law as her own father or Bill seemed to be. “When I was a girl, it was always the others who got me into mischief, so my father would actually make us wait at the woodshed with drawers pulled down. The anticipation of what was to come, gave us time to think of our misdeeds. I believe listening to my sister be punished, only increased my awareness of the gravity of my situation. I mean no disrespect of course, how you run your own household is your business.”


She only partially believed that, she did in fact mean no disrespect. Her advice usually came with it a tone of “You are doing it wrong”. This time it was simply to encourage Bill that his daughter could benefit from waiting in turn for punishment from a single authority figure. The part that was a lie, is that Mrs Waxerman didn't feel how he ran his house was his business. She wanted it very much to be HER business. If her busy body curiosity was beauty, at this moment she would be a ten.


“I will certainly try that, Thank you for the suggestion Mrs Waxerman”. Bill was tiring of playing this game with her and wanted to get back to tormenting his wife and daughter. “In fact, once you leave, I'll be punishing them both for forgetting to speak to you with reverence, and offer you my hospitality. That reflects poorly on me, you see.”


Mrs Waxerman's voice had originally been the slow, pedantic voice of a grouchy busybody. Across this particular encounter with Bill, it had slowly become higher in pitch, sweeter, almost honeyed. “I don't want to overstay my welcome. I completely understand your need to drive home the correction, shortly after the infraction. If I don't rub my Mr Snips nose in his doo-doo while it's fresh, he'll do it again.” she said rising from the couch to leave.


Chris asked “If you have to keep rubbing his nose in doo-doo, even when it's fresh, then why hasn't that prevented him from doing it again?”


“Mrs Waxerman was now standing, trying to take control back of Mr Snips from Wendy's leg. “That is an excellent question, young man. If you will forgive my saying so, it is possibly because I've spoiled Mr Snips lavishly, and now he is ungrateful, and wantonly fornicating with anything he can find. Not unlike SOME people who shall remain nameless.” She was clearly referring to Wendy and Jamie and even Chris hadn't missed that clue.


“If the definition of crazy is doing the same thing and expecting different results, then maybe you should escalate?” Chris offered his advice.


Mrs Waxermans first impulse was to be repulsed, by anyone telling her how to behave. She allowed herself though to ask what he meant.


“Well, take for example, what is going to happen when you leave.”


Mrs Waxerman waited for details, Chris wasn't sure but it seemed she even licked her lips.


“In order to teach a naughty puppy a lesson, you may have to increase the intensity of the lesson.” Chris smirked choosing his next words carefully. “If we weren't so positive, you were the type of good neighbor who would avoid at all costs concern with discipline problems like the ones my Father has to face.” Chris stopped for a moment and cast a mock saintly look of reverence at his father. “Then we would invite you to stay and help provide your guidance and Appalachian wisdom on the proper way for women to conduct themselves.”


“Why would you think I would be unwilling to do that?” Mrs Waxerman asked taking the bait.


“Oh, gosh.” Chris was playing dumb. “You have so much going on, I am sure you are far too busy.” in truth, he knew she had nothing better to do than walk up and down the sidewalk getting in everyone's business and gossiping.


“Well, actually I've just come from Church, and I could set aside some things I had planned to get done today.” Waxerman said trying not to sound too over-eager to stay.


“I am just a boy, so its not for me to ask, but if I wasn't sure you were not offended by the brutal nature of corporal punishment, I would say that My mother and Sister would probably be indebted to you, and be willing to help you catch up on all the many things you have to do today, under your wise guidance of course.” Chris was laying it on thick, he knew very well Mrs Waxerman would want to believe his explanation.

Jamie and Wendy were fidgeting in their kitchen chairs nervously, being spoken about, but not spoken too was driving them crazy!


“Son, if I were to invite Mrs Waxerman to stay for your mother and sisters discipline, I don't know what the neighbors might say. Mrs Waxerman if I did ask you for such a favor, would you be so inclined to let all the neighbors know what really happened, so that no scandalous gossip spread?”
Even Bill knew Waxerman was the source of juicy gossip in the neighborhood even though he had never talked to her before today. He also knew she would take that as an invitation that she could gossip freely about what she said.


Mrs Waxerman could hardly believe the offer she just had. Playing it cool “For the sake of your young daughter's chastity and moral guidance, I could be persuaded to stay and offer the many life lessons I've learned. I am sure your methods are sound, and you don't want me party to the necessary business of  disciplining a wife whose gotten so big for her britches, you had to take away her britches entirely.” She laughed at her own little joke.


Bill turned his attention to Wendy “Wendy, how do you feel about Mrs Waxerman providing her wisdom to us today out of the kindness of her heart?”


You could audibly hear her swallow and make a tiny “Urp” sound. “The husband makes decision for this household, if you feel it best, then I would thank Mrs Waxerman for tolerating our family's dirty laundry.”


Mrs Waxerman looked at the Taylor Men, who had been wearing the same things they had put on Friday night “Dirty Laundry in more ways than one!” directing the implied insult at Wendy.


“Would there nudity offend you, or shall I preserve your modesty, by keeping them in their punishment bikinis?” Bill asked implying that the outfits were chosen to expose their ass cheeks but keep a sense of decorum as Mrs Waxerman thought earlier.


There was a pause. Bill thought he may have laid on the bullshit a little too thick. He wondered to himself had he painted to implausible a situation. A father who can order the women of the house to undress to face punishment in front of a guest. It just seemed so far-fetched to him.


Apparently not to Mrs Waxerman whose thoughtful reply was “Would it be an imposition, to ask you to administer the punishment once the way you normally would for their behavior? Then if I have any advice, I can show you the Appalachian Mountains way?”


“Not too much of an imposition” Bill smiled, assuming imposition meant some sort of hassle. “Ladies, stand and strip, put your punishment bikinis on the ground, neatly!”


Wendy and Jamie had come to the forgone conclusion that this was going to happen five minutes earlier. It didn't make it feel any less like eating sour cheese, having had five minutes of anticipation.


Standing up, the two girls answered in unison “Yes Sir” and first began to take off their top, before their bottoms. The elastic material causing Wendy's generously sized chest to bounce and jiggle.


“Why have them remove their tops?” Mrs Waxerman asked curiously, holding Mr.Snips back from Wendy's leg which he had grown so interested in.


“Avoids getting straps and buckles, caught in our jeans” Chris smiled.


“Well besides the practical reason, as you may imagine, with a chest as obscene and perky as my wife's, having to bear them should increase her shame.” Bill thought that sounded like something Mrs Waxerman would say.

She simply nodded, as Wendy and Jamie turned their backs to the couch, bent at the waist and folded their clothes to set them on their chairs. This move fully exposed their already sore and puffy asshole and cunt lips from earlier punishments. Wendy's asshole was particularly enlarged and irritated from rough sex with Bill the night before, the kind they had never before. They had been told not to bend at the knee when they were picking up things, and were both bending over fully to avoid further punishment.


Mrs Waxerman did not know that, so when she saw both girls' double-barrel holes aimed straight at her winking back she issued a revolted shudder. “I can see why you wrote what you did on her back, it seems that SOMEONE has been playing with her bottom!” Mrs Waxerman was commenting on the words “In the Butt” on Wendy's back.


“You have a talented eye!” Bill smiled letting her believe what she wanted and knowing this only furthered his wife's humiliation. “Wendy, would you mind bending back over as you were slowly, and telling me, have you put anything in your bottom recently?”


Wendy slowly bent over, in the same short pose she had been in to fold her bikini, except now she had to hold it. “A candle, Sir”


Mrs Waxerman almost got off the couch in shock. “Unseemly!!”


“Anything else?” Bill asked innocently.


“My Thumb, sir.” Wendy said remembering yesterday at the fast food restaurant she shares a name with.

“WICKED!” Mrs Waxerman said loudly.


“Jamie, you should be taking the same position, I wouldn't put past you to pick up your wicked, mother's unseemly habits.” Bill said using Mrs Waxerman's accusations.


Jamie bent into position, while Chris made a sound like a transforming robot with his mouth. “Transbitches! Robosluts in disguise” his levity earning him no brownie points from Waxerman.


“Did you put a candle into your butt, yesterday Jamie, tell me the truth.” Bill smiled as he toyed with his daughter..


“No, Sir”


“What about your thumb, did you stick that up there?”


Through slightly gritted teeth as Jamie balanced herself bent over and spread “Yes Sir.”


“JEZEBEL!” Mrs Waxerman was livid.


“Hmm, odd. With all the many things there are laying around here, spoon handles, markers, hair brushes, what a coincidence that you'd both play with your buttholes using your thumb. Did you and your mother put your thumbs up your butts together?” Bill knew they had, he had put them up to it for a Frosty.


Yes Sir, but” Jamie was about to explain just that, since there was a growing sense of unfairness about this explanation.


“But? Quite right, more like Butt!!, Jezebel” Bill said cutting her off. “that is about enough talk about your nasty, disgusting asshole and what you put up it with your Mother! Not another word, or you'll both stick those thumbs up there right now for our guest!! Is that understood?”


Jamie was confused, so she answered “Yes Sir”


“Ah-Hah!! that was another word!” Chris couldn't contain his merriment “Two words in fact!”


“Well, given the over sized engorged nature of their well played with assholes, I don't think two thumbs would fit up there, Son” Bill said. “A good woman like Mrs Waxerman would never play with her own asshole, would you?”


“No, Sir” Mrs Waxerman offered, now appearing to sweat. This was a bit more than she bargained for.


“Call me Bill” he said gently and then looked back at his wife and daughter's parted legs a few feet in front of him. “We don't have all day, if you need to wet your thumbs, go ahead. Put them both up there!! But don't play with them, you are going to learn that the asshole is for shitting only, not your perversions!!”


Wendy and Jamie were actually scared, they licked their thumbs and Wendy found it was difficult but possible to reach around herself and slide her thumbs in to her ass. Jamie on the other hand, was so tight back there, she was having difficulty getting more than the tips in.


Mrs Waxerman was increasingly uncomfortable “I know you want your Son to learn from you, but surely such a vulgar display as this, is too much for one to handle?”


“Son, you know your Mom and sister are sluts, don't you?”


“I saw Mom with the candle in her ass, yesterday”


“This is far worse than I thought, proceed as you see best Mr Taylor” Mrs Waxerman was riveted, despite her discomfort.


“Well, this IS embarrassing Mrs Waxerman, you see I did not anticipate the additional punishment, in situations like this, I would use another sensitive part of the body to teach a lesson, that being the breast. However, you wanted to see my normal method of disciplining on the bottom, should I go ahead and grant them leniency? Let them remove their thumbs and address that some other time? Also please, call me Bill.”


“Oh, call me Victoria” even Mrs Waxerman's first name was stodgy and cold.  “You do what is best, for the household.”


Meanwhile the girls were bent over, thumbs up their butts.


“If you insist.” Bill instructed the women staying as they were to go get the hairbrushes and come back, carrying them in their teeth if need be. Which given that  both hands were already preocuppied that is exactly how they came back.


This spectacle of two women she had zero respect for, naked with hairbrushes clenched in their teeth caused Mrs Waxerman to issue the first tiny giggle she had issued since she was a little girl.


The girls presented the hair brushes to Chris and Bill letting them drop in their lap while facing them.


Bill then proceeded to make his wife count out thirty strikes to the top of her tit, her nipple, the sides and the under tit, all the while explaining to Victoria that he'd much prefer her bottom, but because of his wife's indiscretions this was unfortunately his only option. In short, he was hamming it up.


Victoria Waxerman for her part, was eating it up. Taking mental photographs she would surely share at great lengths with the neighbors. She was morally obligated after all, since Mr. Bill Taylor had asked her too with the suggestion she quell any 'false rumors'.


Jamie was being punished as well, by Chris who was slapping his sisters breasts and at times reaching around her to hit her butt cheeks. Explaining “I don't have a lot to work with in the front, so sometimes I change it up.”


“Sis, what did you wrong, and what do you say to Mrs Waxerman?” Chris said as he made his sister count out her humiliations in the forms of blows to her tender titties.


Almost in tears, Jamie said “ Fourteen Sir, I forgot to call her Ma'am, as  sign of respect”


What else?


“Fifteen Sir, I didn't invite Mrs Waxerman to our hospitality, and that was thoughtless.” OUCH “Sixteen, thank you Master Chris, for correcting me so roughly, and painfully, I won't soon forget the lesson you are providing.”


“Isn't that rare?” Mrs Waxerman said to no one in particular. “Using the form of address “Master” for young boys, I've not read about that in etiquette books since I was a little girl, you are indeed an old fashioned household of good values!”


Bill had no idea what she was talking about. He didn't care there, because he was going to town on his wife's titties who was silently letting him slap them around like she was a pinata at a Mexican birthday.


“Notice Jamie, didn't apologize for playing with her but thole? that is why it's so hard with girls like this. Would it be okay, if I sent her over to your house some times under your care, to give her some basic manners and education? I can't pay you, but you can put Jamie and Wendy for that matter to work.”


“That could be arranged, perhaps a few hours everyday after school?”



It was turning out to be a really long Sunday afternoon for the Taylor women.

The Family Feud II


Chapter Fifteen


STAR COUNT:
WENDY: 2

JAMIE: 2

The punishments continued in the living room for what felt like far greater than it needed to be given the size of the offense. Wendy realized though the men were having fun, getting even with her and Jamie and she had resigned herself to keep a stiff upper lip.


Easier said than done though, as your tears drip down your face on to that lip from the titty and ass beating you were receiving in front of your son and neighbor.


“Hey Dad” Chris said while beating his sisters ass with his hand and a hair brush. Chris seemed to reconsider what he was about to say “Never mind, it can wait until Mrs. Waxerman has gone.”


“What is it, Son?” Bill said making his wife's ass and tits bounce with every strike.


“Well, I probably shouldn't say, but I think I know why Mr. Snips chose Mom's leg as opposed to anyone else's?”


“Oh? Why is that?” Bill was amused.


“Well look at her nipples?” Chris asked as the two men slowly stopped their beatings to have a long.


Bill took one of her tits in his hand, squeezing Wendy's hard erect nipple with his other “I see! Wendy, what do you have to say in your defense?” In truth, Bill didn't see what Chris was talking about, but he was committed to the role he was playing for Victoria Waxerman's benefit.


“It's 69 degrees in here, Sir!” Wendy's pouty answer only seemed to amuse Victoria. “The cold air and the titty torture has made them sensitive, I am sorry if my fat nipples seem obscene, but I don't know how that would annoy Mr. Snips”


Wendy's chest was heaving from the beating she had just received. Her entire body was a shade of red or pink, and a small vein had popped out in her forehead. So it was understandable her her answers sounded more defensive than her normal composed and positive tone.


Chris could see that he was losing the point of his explanation. “Dad, let's try a little experiment then.” Directing his mother and Jamie to spin around so that they were bent at the waist (still with thumbs pressed into their assholes) exposing their puffy pussy lips by squatting.”


“Mrs. Waxerman, may I borrow your dog for just a moment, to show my father something. I'm embarrassed to just tell him in front of you.” Chris was lying, he actually had his fingers crossed that his idea would work.


“Sure, Dear” Victoria handed him the feisty ten pound dog, suppressing the urge to show Chris how to hold him. He'd earned a slight more amount of respect in her eyes today, but she still wasn't convinced Chris was the brightest bulb on the shelf.


Holding the dog within a few inches of his sisters Ass, it sniffed, Snip's mouth hanging open, tongue drooling.


Then Holding the dog within a few inches of his Mothers. It sniffed, and had about the same reaction. It was definitely interested in the female scents coming from the pussies and asses in front of him and began wiggling to get out of Chris's grasp.


“I think Mom got aroused by her punishment, and Mr Snip's keen senses reacted to the female hormones being pumped into the air right now. You can't blame Mr. Snips for his behavior, it's completely in reaction to sensing a female bitch in heat!!”


“Is this true, Wendy? Are you wet right now!?” Bill would be shocked if she wasn't. He had been fingering her pussy secretly while he was spanking her.


“Sir, this is a very sexually charged situation, I am” Wendy was about to answer in detail when she got  an abrupt slap to the face from Bill.


“It's a yes or no, question. Are you getting off on this treatment? Is your pussy wet?”


Gritting her teeth, knowing an inspection was probably next, so there was no use in lying. “Yes sir, my pussy is wet”


“Victoria, did you ever hear of such a thing? Did you get wet when you were punished as a young girl?” Bill asked the neighbor who had been supervising this spectacle.


“A punishment from my father turn me on? Not that way he did it, they were certainly unpleasant and there was no thought of pleasure! But then I was not raised a wicked hussy”


“Speaking of hussies, Jamie is your pussy wet?” Chris asked.


“No sir” Jamie's pouty response was given through quiet tears rolling down her eyes.


“Well, thank the good lord for small miracles” Victoria declared. “There is still hope for this young one with vigilance and the rod, you can still turn her around and make her a good girl!”


“You two disgust me!” Bill snarled “The both of you go stand in a corner...” The girls started to move off while squatting, still keeping thumbs in their butt.


“Jamie, I noticed you jammed that thumb in there a lot more deeply than before we began, seems despite my warning you two like playing with your asses. So take your thumbs out and suck them, before I put soap in them.”

Her father had also seen that Chris had been forcing her thumb further up there while he spanked her, but why bring up little details? he thought to himself.


“Nose, Toes, Elbows to the corner..I want those hard nipples pressed in the corner, and I want both thumbs in your big mouths before you get in more trouble. You can cool off while we visit with our guest!” the girls each taking one far corner of their own of the living room.


“I am so sorry, you had to see all of this Mrs. Waxerman.” Bill smiled. “I am sure you think the worst of me, that my wife and daughter are so spoiled, and nasty.”


“No, not at all. You are one of the good one's Bill. You are doing the best you can, and I think a lesser man would have divorced someone like Wendy by now.”


“The thought did cross my mind.” Bill smiled as wife shivered pressing her nose to the corner sucking on her thumbs. “But Wendy, has agreed to do what it takes to be a good wife. I just need to be a good shepherd”


“Shepherd is a good word for what you are!” Victoria could barely contain herself she was so pleased with what Bill was saying. “I look forward to you sending over your daughter, that I can mentor her and work with her.”.


“Well, we've already asked for so much, but I wanted to remind you of what we discussed earlier today, before you go”


“Oh Mr. Snips, just went on your carpet!!” Victoria was about to chastise her dog.


“Nothing Mom hasn't done before!” grinning at his joke, Chris added “I am sure the girls will clean it up, don't worry yourself about it.”


“Chris, I am so proud of you taking charge of your sister and trying to bang some sense in her head, but I would say don't spend all your time on that. You need to find a good woman of your own!” Victoria offered before asking “So what was it you wanted to remind me of, Sir?” as she walked her dog away from the stinky, brown mess it left on the carpet.

“As I say, it's Bill to you.” he smiled as he walked her to the door. “I am very concerned about rumors that reflect upon me. There are some that will see my wife and daughter's behavior when I am not around to correct them, and think they are willful, sluts without shame. I don't blame them, it's true.”


As he opened the door for her “I know you don't go in for gossiping or spreading rumors, but I just ask that you make sure to set the record straight with people, should the topic come up.” 

Mrs Waxerman couldn't even respond to the request. She was beside her self with joy. Not only had she met someone she felt had her shared values, but had her assumptions validated about the two pretty younger women who lived next door being sluts that she could look down upon. She walked away with a feeling that her opinions were valuable to someone, and she had their blessing to basically gossip about them, without calling it gossip.


Today was indeed a good day for Mrs Victoria Waxerman as she waved good bye to her new found friends.


When the two men closed the door, they called over the girls from the corner “Good job!!!” Bill offered.


Wendy and Jamie looked at each other for a long second. They both narrowed their eyes at one another, still naked, still cold, still bruised and they both began to laugh hysterically.


“Whats so funny?” Bill said.


“I don't know!” Wendy said in between belly laughs. “Jamie started to laugh, and so did I!”


“No you did first, Mom!”


Chris and Bill were smiling but confused.


“Well, I guess it's like did you ever want to come down stairs naked and scare off Jehovah's witnesses who are trying to invite themselves into your home?” Wendy explained.


“Oh yeah! Sure did...I mean, would like too.” Chris offered cheerfully.


“Well, imagine those Jehovah's witnesses were far bigger freaks than you, and they just threw off their clothes?” Wendy stopped to finish her laugh “Oh I am sorry, Bill. I know I should be shocked and horrified, but it was just so ridiculous, it was funny!!”


“So you guys didn't mind what we just did to you?” Chris asked.


“No, we minded!! Oh my god.” Jamie was rubbing her sore butt. “I think what Mom is saying, we kind of new you were playing Mrs Waxerman, to get to us. Nicely done, nicely done.” Jamie added offering a little respect to her brother.


Wendy agreeing with her daughter “Had it been last week, when we held all the cards, I don't think I could have kept a straight face. You got her to explain about how she was whipped in the mountains, and think you are a good god-fearing man, and all this.” still laughing.


“What? You don't think I am?” Bill was a little hurt.


“I think you are a good man, Bill. You are paying us back for our rotten behavior, and we are being good sports about that. You got us. You got us good. That was a painful experience with her. I didn't know what was going to happen! I thought she'd mention those hard erections in your pants, or want to spank our asses herself.”


“Yeah, to be honest. I think it may just be the endorphins from the pain and the adrenalin from the shock, that's made me giddy.” Jamie said thoughtfully. “Now that I think about it, you beat me in front of a little old lady who didn't have a problem with it and even made a dog smell my butt!! Gross” suppressing the urge to give her duck lips.


Chris noticed “Almost got you there, Sis. Speaking of dog smell's, one of you pick up that turd and flush it.”


Ripping a paper towel from the kitchen “Already on it, Sir” Wendy said in good humor.


“What? Why waste good towels. Go pick it up and carry it upstairs and put it with yours in the kitty box. Do you need to go?”


Wendy closed her eyes for a moment as if resetting her brain. She wasn't sure why she laughed at what had been happening for the last thirty minutes. She realized maybe it was a combination of endorphins, adrenalin and the sheer absurdity of the surreal spectacle that just played out. Whatever, the case she wasn't laughing any more.


“Yes Sir, I would very much like to go piss, thank you for offering” she answered her son. “Pick up the turd, and you better both try to go shit and piss, we've got to get you ready for date night!”


Bill said “Let me take them, Son. You've done it the last few times.”


“How about we do it together, Dad?” Chris smiled and they fist bumped again.


After the girls took turns pissing and trying to shit into the kitty litter in the upstairs bathroom Wendy asked if she could please wash her hand.


“Why? It's just dog shit. You are going to get a shower in a few minutes, don't waste water and soap!” Bill chided her.


“Despite the dainty little turd balls you left in the kitty litter, and Jamie I don't even though you took a crap yet, I think you two little bitches are full of shit. Would that be a fair assessment?


“Yes Sir”


“In more ways than one” Bill said quickly while holding up the two plastic fleet enema bottles they had been using to drink out.


“These can benefit any hole for sluts like you. You've used them to chug down water, but did you know they can be used to douche and for enemas?”


They said nothing, so he continued “Well they are too expensive to buy a new one every time, so we'll just refill them for now. Go ahead and get on the floor doggy style” guiding them so their asses were raised above their body, tits and nose pressed to the tile in single file.


“Wendy, you go ahead and insert Jamie's enema and use your nose to hold the bottle up, while she pulls apart her cheeks.”


Taking a deep breath, and suppressing the need to ask for some sort of leniency she said “Yes Sir, I am so sorry for this Jamie” and guiding the nozzle gently into her daughter's puckered asshole until the bubbles inside the bottle started to form. Then she took her hands away to support herself and switched to using her own nose like a seal pushing up on a ball to keep the bottle in the air.


“Now pull your own cheeks apart, and Chris if you want to do the honors?”


Chris actually applied a little spit to the bottle “I wont stick yours in dry like you did Jamie!” Chris chided his mother as he put the enema tube into her waiting, sore sphincter.


“You'll do this every day, so it should cut down on the amount of shit that you two pump out of those fat asses of yours. You'll take turns being the caboose at the rear though, so mom won't be the one with pussy in her face EVERY TIME” Chris smiled before humming the jeopardy thinking music. “Dun-nuh, nuh-nuh, nuh, nuh-nuh. Nuh! Nuh-nuh, nuh. Nuh” forcing everyone into a light hearted chuckle.


Once the warm tap water had disappeared from the bottle into their asses Bill asked “Jamie, is this your first enema?”


“Yes Sir?” wondering why he thought she'd ever do it.


“Does it surprise you that your Mom made us take one everyday too?” he asked


Wendy offered “Well in my defense, your brother was constipated from a lot of cheese he had eaten, and then once it started” still balancing the empty plastic on her nose “I got caught up in it, thinking they'd lose some weight. I didn't make them do it on nose to butts like this though.”


“Well you probably should have” Bill answered. “It's hilarious from where I am standing.”


“I am sure it is, Sir. I feel very uh...full. Are we supposed to go in the kitty litter?”


“Whoever can hold her shit longest, gets a star” Chris issued a challenge “Go ahead and stand in the shower” Jamie and Wendy picked themselves up slowly, feeling a cramping in their stomach like they were both about to have a massive bowel movement right then.


“Let me say, that means at least holding it in for another five minutes from now though.” adding another condition to his game.


Wendy stood in the shower, bent slightly forward. She felt all her skin stretching, as if the enema water inside her body had made it tighter. She walked gingerly around the walk-in shower with the cold water hitting her titties and the rest of her body. Her daughter got in with her and the two of them tried to hold it as long as they could. At one point, Wendy even pounded her fists in agony on the shower wall.


Then she squeezed her eyes shut and heard the burpy sounded of an enema bursting forth. She tried to angle her butt to face the drain and could no more stop once it started than she could have changed the course of the wind. 


Chris laughed at the slightly brown water hitting the drain.


Jamie was next. She was more careful, hovering right over the drain. This time it came out slightly chunky.


“Gross, I think  see a peanut in there! No wonder you seldom have to shit, you were blocked Sis!”


Jamie just closed her eyes, and ignored the world, issuing a full release out of her pink, tight asshole into the shower. The two felt like they had just lost five pounds. Emotionally drained from the day, they both wanted to pass out.


“A mere two minutes and thirty seconds, nice try, but neither of you get the star”. They could care less at the moment. They were both feeling woozy, stomach upset from what they just did.


“Go ahead step out of the shower, and you can have something to drink?”


“From my enema bottle, I assume?” Wendy asked  resuming a playful expression.


“No, neither of you have possessions, they are our enema bottles. I am not sure who used this one last, probably Jamie.” as Bill stuck the refilled enema nozzle in his wife's mouth shutting her up.


After the two had finished their water, they were expected to shave each other with mirrors and warm water, brush teeth, straighten hair, apply makeup, paint their nails, and in general this process was very much as it always had been for them. With the exception that Bill and Chris were hanging around teasing them while they did it fully nude together.


“Almost date night!” Bill rubbed his hands together maniacally. “Jamie's date will be here first, then you and I can go out, my dear and meet some people who will be really happy to see you!”


Wendy smiled coyly narrowing her eyes in a funny but sarcastic look that seemed to say  “Oh joy!”


“Who am I going out with, Sir?” Jamie asked, looking at least two years older with her hair done perfectly, and her face made up.


“That is a surprise, your brother set it all up, so I'll let him drive how things go.” turning to Chris “Should her date pick her clothes, or should we pick for her?”


“Oh we can be nice, lets pick for him. He may not understand all this. We'll have her come down the stairwell, so he'll be excited, like on prom night.”


“Yeah but this is just a regular Sunday, you want her to be dressed for prom?”


“Oh hell no” throwing a black denim mini skirt, a cherry red half shirt, and some ugly, used gold 4 inch heels with ankle straps at his sister. “Here, you can wear these until he gets here. Go put them on in the slave pit”  (The “slave pit” being her nearly emptied room).


Wendy was waiting at attention, shivering in the ever-cold living room. “Sirs?” after Jamie had gone to her room to put on the trailer-skank costume she'd been given.


“Yes, bitch?” Bill replied.


“I know we were hard on you, and I know we've got two weeks of whats coming to us. I just wanted to ask though if you would consider that Jamie hasn't had any experience dating, and this boy may think from how she dresses and acts, she will have sex with him.”


“When Jamie gave me to her friend at Baby's us, were you worried I'd get taken advantage of?” Chris asked and before his mom answered “Think hard, because in case you hadn't noticed your fatso son has never been on a date either.”


“No, I've noticed Chris. I guess because she was a very attractive cheerleader, I thought maybe you'd like to be the object of her attention?” Wendy really hadn't thought about it until he brought it up how that must sound.


“So if her date turns out to be real handsome, and popular should Jamie like to be the object of his attention?”


“Well ordinarily, I'd say yes, but I guess not dressed like a slut” Wendy smiled.


“Mom, Cathy Griffin made me moo like a cow, baaa like a sheep, and stick light bulbs that I was supposed to stock in my butt.”


“I didn't know about all that, Sir. I promise you, I had no intention for that to happen to you.”


Bill interrupted “Well, that is the difference. We have thought about the date. We ARE going to lay out the ground rules. She won't have to do any of the things Chris did, at least as long as she cooperates with us” Bill said grinning. “I could change my mind, if you two start to hem and haw like old biddies”


“I said my piece on the matter, Sir. Where would you like me to be, when her date arrives”


“Whats wrong with right where you are standing?”


“Other than it's the living room, and I am naked?” Wendy responded spryly.


“Okay, you can go sit at the kitchen table for now. I need you to write up some signs for the garage door, the front door and the back door, actually.” Bill was talking about one of the warning signs from “Bill's Bill” that was supposed to warn people that the women of the house were submissive in nature.


“Then you can start to rewrite my rules, on the computer.” Wendy smiled, sitting down in a chair and typing on a computer didn't seem so bad. Even if she had to do it in the nude.


“Thank you Sir!”


After she went into the kitchen to get some construction paper and make some sort of sign, Bill smiled at his son.


“She acts like she just pulled something over on me. Just because I am not making her do something heinous, by comparison making a sign warning people she is kept naked and submissive seems like cake to her.”


“Yah, it's all relative, Dad”


“Relative how?”


“Relative, like my mom and my sister...” Chris made a pun, and they both laughed.


“Bro's before ho's!” they both agreed and gave each other a congratulatory fist bump.

The Family Feud II


Chapter Sixteen
“Date Night”


STAR COUNT:
TAYLOR MEN: 96
WENDY: 2
JAMIE: 2

It was around 6pm when the knock came. This would be Jamie's long awaited date. Wendy was in the computer room working on typing Bill's patchwork quilt of a rule system to keep her and her daughter In line. Jamie was upstairs Chris was upstairs applying the final touches to his sister's date night ensemble.

This only left Bill to get the door. “King of my castle! Still I have to answer my own door.” he offered his half in-jest complaint to no one in particular.

“JAMIE, YOUR DATE IS HERE” Bill hollered upstairs to his daughter. Offering the young man a seat on the couch so that he could explain the ground rules to him and have a little heart-to-heart with the boy who was about to take his daughter out.


As custom dictates, Chris made his sister stay up in her room for at least five minutes. She was ready to come down stairs, had been for a long time. Chris just thought it would be more dramatic if there was some anticipation.


Sending his sister down stairs, she was truly a vision. Tall, blonde hair, blue eyes, slender build, dimples, and a pixie-like face. Her hair was perfect, her make up just so. Every bit the ravishing teen beauty who could very easily be a prom queen if for a few other things.


For one, she had on an ill-fitting cherry red half-shirt, that left her midriff exposed. The shirt ended just under the boobs and left her entire navel exposed all the way down to where the skirt began.


The skirt was something they picked up second-hand at goodwill, a short black denim that came up to about mid-thigh. Coupled with her second hand 4 inch heels, and it gave the illusion she was more leg than anything else.


Her hands were behind her back, and her mouth was closed. She seemed very much at peace with this situation, despite the butterflies in her stomach wondering who her date could be.


When she got to the bottom of the stairs, she finally could get a good look at her would-be blind date. It was Gerald the boy who had been at their house Saturday morning with Chris when this all started. She gave him a knowing smirk and said nothing.


She was at one time relieved to know who it is, and for another disappointed he was only a middle schooler. After all, she was in High School and those few years of maturity really seemed to matter to her.


She had ruled out it being anyone popular from school. That would have been a big surprise. Unless Cathy Griffin had arranged it, her brother didn't really know any of the studly jocks. It may be for the best it is someone no one knew. Safer for her reputation.


She stood in front of him, half smiling and staring at her date with her bright blue eyes.


“You understand the rules?” Bill checked with Gerald who seemed to be lost in the shallow azure oceans staring back at him.


“Yes Sir, have her home by 10 PM”


Bill grimaced and sighed, while shifting on the couch. “There are a lot more rules than that” he laid them out in front of his daughter as well.


  SEVEN RULES FOR DATING MY TEENAGE DAUGHTER:


ONE-No back talk from her, she'll eat what you order her, she'll watch any movie you want without complaint. She'll listen to anything you say, and let you finish your thoughts completely before she speaks.


TWO--She'll so deference to you, she'll call you and any male she encounters Sir, and any female “Ma'am” besides her Mother. She is not to flirt with other boys.

THREE--She is to sit without crossing her legs. She isn't a proper lady, so don't expect that.


FOUR--She is to sit and walk straight up, not slouch.


FIVE---She'll ask permission to piss or shit, and she needs to tell you which. You can only make her wait up to 15 minutes, and you can't make her do it in public places.

SIX--- Other than the bathroom, you are not to let her out of your sight. If she does have to go to the bathroom, or you have to excuse yourself to go, you should stuff her panties into her mouth so she doesn't talk to anyone else.

SEVEN---You may not discipline my daughter, or have sex with her. This includes playing with her tits, mouth or ass. You may however handcuff her hands behind her back as long as it is done discretely especially if you feel she is up to any sort of shenanigans.

“Now, if she fails to do these things, you will tell me when you get home with her sharp at 10PM, and I will make sure she is punished for them.”


When Bill finished outlining the seven rules, he finished by saying “Now remember I DO have an extensive gun collection that I enjoy polishing, and you have fun with my daughter.” Then he handed the boy the handcuff key and said “You want to see her panties?”


Gerald was a little shocked, by the question. “that is not something I...um” he was nervous and wringing his hands.


“Open your mouth, Jamie”


Jamie opened her mouth revealing the panties she had been gagged with the night before. Bill plucked them out gingerly.


“These are pretty gross” holding the saliva and slightly cum stained undergarment between two fingers.


“She can either hold these in the palm of her hand, or you can stuff them in her mouth to shut her up. I don't want my slut of a daughter, tricking you into letting her wear them, understood?”


“Yes Sir” Gerald managed submissively.


“You are going to have to take a little more charge of things, Gerald. She could walk all over you, if you are nice or take pity on her. She did to Chris and I.


Then he had her turn around and show the handcuffs behind her back.


“You can have her sit like this, or walk like this when you like. This way she is more compliant.” demonstrating how to luck and unlock the handcuffs. “Whatever you do Boy, don't let her talk you into putting on the handcuffs yourself. They hurt your wrists and she may be playing a trick on you.”


Gerald was smiling. The shy geeky boy couldn't believe his good fortune to be on a date with a much older girl who was willing to put up with all of this.


“I paid Chris twenty dollars, how much of that goes to my date?” Gerald asked innocently.


Bill slapped Chris on the back, “Pimping your sister? I guess that explains why you didn't mind letting her go out without anyone home to amuse you tonight.”


Chris answered “She gets none of the money, Gerald. She is just doing it for the experience.”


“This is the most awesome family I've ever met. My older sister would never do anything like this”


“I guess, it's all about motivations, and the right carrot on a stick,  both positive and negative reinforcement. If my daughter is good, she gets a gold star next to her name on a chart in the kitchen. If she doesn't, and is rude her precious, delicate little ass will get run through the ringer.”


“Where is her Mom?”


“My wife Wendy? She is in the computer room, did you want to say goodbye before you left?” Bill smirked.


“Oh no, it's just the last time I was here, I don't know if Chris told you, but I saw the two of them naked.” Gerald answered naively.


“Peeping tom, were you?”


“Oh no, I just came over with Chris in the morning and they didn't say I couldn't be here, so I ..” Gerald was trying to think of the reason he even brought this up.


“I mean, that sounds like my daughter, she is a slut who walks around in skimpy bikinis and lets people see her naked, which is why she is on punishment as she is now.”


“Her punishment is to dress the way, you don't like her to dress?”


“Kind of, it's complicated” Bill said. “She can't wear what she wants, and dressing like a trailer park slut, means she cannot hide and play innocent. Anyone who looks at what she is wearing, will either laugh like we do, or have contempt for her.”


Gerald was getting uncomfortable, so he took his date and left on foot. Bill called out as they went “Don't make me wish I locked her in a chastity belt!!” half-joking.


“Ah, young love” Chris smiled at his dad.


“You weren't kidding about Bro's before Ho's. Pimped your sister, really?” Bill said when they were alone.


“I was thinking about getting a job, but then fortune smiled on us. So I am going into business for myself, set up a few dates, and see how that goes!” Chris was grinning at his ingenuity.


Bill shifted a little uncomfortably “I dunno about that, I mean what if one of them tries something?”


“You were ready for her to do once, whats the big deal if its a few times? Gerald wouldn't know what to do if she whipped it out and sat on it, besides anyway she is on birth control.”


“WHAT? How long has she been on BIRTH CONTROL?” Bill had gone from mild amusement to immediate rage saying the word Birth Control like it was the most disgusting thing.


“I dunno, they were in her room. I just let her have one, when I was cuffing and inspecting her before the date.”


“WENDY!!!” Bill screamed “IN HERE NOW, ALL FOURS, DOUBLE TIME!”


With a bemused look on her face, the once executive power-mom now padded into the living room on all fours. Wendy knew she was in for a “Date Night” and assumed that the yelling was Bill's form of intimidation, but it wasn't phasing her.


“You RAANG?” she smiled quoting an old Addam's Family line with a little levity.


“This is serious bitch, Jamie is on birth control!! Why didn't you tell me?”


From the floor, without looking up Wendy said “Precisely, because of how I knew you'd react” smartly.


Kicking her hard in the ribcage while she was on the floor “You cunts, think you are so fucking smart. You are supposed to be humbled little bitches and you are both being so fucking smug, like none of this scares you.”


Wendy fell over on her side clutching the area he had kicked, half in rage of her own and just in shock unable to say anything.


“You put her on this before any of this even began, you fucking slut. You two have been conspiring and keeping secrets, for how long? When do I ever get the respect of a father!?”


Fighting her urge to get up and kick the shit out of Bill, Wendy composed herself got back in all fours, spread her legs even wider in that position and then said “You got that respect when you began acting like a leader, Sir. Thank you for punishing me” she winced, but said seriously “I deserve it, and it's made me see you as the Man you really are”


“You really mean that, don't you?”


“If you think I am naked on my carpet, like this because someone has pictures of an abandoned wrecked car, or dirt on me, or that you have naked pictures of me, then you don't me very well, Sir.” Wendy commented on the blackmail dug up by the Griffins, and his own “confirmation photos” he took that morning.


“Fine” He wasn't able to continue to his rage, she had completely disarmed him. He couldn't hate her for what she said or did, because of how well she accepted responsibility for her actions and accepted her punishment. That in a way frustrated him, but he was quickly losing his rage. “Suck on my toe.” he offered his foot to her open mouth, unable to think of anything else to say.


Chris having watched the entire thing “Wow, Dad you better save some for the date night!” noticing the visible bulge in his father's pants, Wendy's toe sucking was getting him completely hard.


“Quit looking, what are you queer?” Bill joked with his Son, while wiggling his toe playfully in his wife's mouth and forcing her head to follow his foot as he waved it around slowly in front of him.


“Maybe if Mom is THAT good at sucking toes, she can give you wood, there is a market to rent her out too!” Chris said playfully, while his mother's eyes went wide. She hadn't heard everything that happened earlier with Jamie and her “date for dollars” boyfriend Gerald.


“Your friend Gerald is clueless, he is intimidated by my teenage daughter. He sure as fuck wouldn't know what to do with THIS fine specimen of a woman!” Bill said pridefully adjusting himself in his pants,  so turned on by his wife's aggressive toe sucking and at the same time impressed with her willingness to degrade herself for his forgiveness.


“We' didn't have time for everything I wanted to do, you've still got garbage you need to take out the curb, and a garage sale to hole. I've got to stop procrastinating around, if I want to have date night” Bill announced pulling his big toe out of his mouth with a “plop” and dangling it right under her nose.


“Shall I get dressed, Sir?” Wendy asked trying to be helpful, pleased her husband was at least admitting one of his big problems was procrastination. That was new for him. Usually it was the world seemed to conspire to make him late or fall behind for an excuse.


“What? Here I was thinking you were embracing your submission, and you want to anticipate my orders? Stand up and prepare for inspection!” Bill commanded.


“First Position” as she was learning was to stand up with legs shoulders width apart, chest out, head straight. Hands placed on ass cheeks pulling them both apart, and knees slightly bent.


The inspection was hardly necessary. She had one only a few hours ago after her showering, shaving and preparing her hair and makeup. The newness of their toys hadn't warn off for Chris and Bill, yet and they were delighting in the process, so she was determined to say nothing and accept it.


They started at the top, with her head. Chris turning her head to look in both directions, making her wonder if he was just checking to see how flexible her neck was. He stuck a finger in her mouth, checking her teeth, and pulling her tongue causing her to say “Aaaahhhh” before looking into her nose.


Bill was already on to the boobs, having lost interest in everything above them. Pulling the nipples, cupping the tits. “We should start measuring the width and length of their nipples” he suggested to his son.


“Yah, and probably how wide their other holes are. It could tell us if they were playing with them recently!” Chris agreed.


“That or just to chart our progress in training the holes.” Bill smirked.


Wendy was a little surprised that her immediate reaction wasn't the revulsion that her and her daughter's nether regions would be measured and graded. It was more a disappointment that neither Bill or Chris made a move to go get a ruler and paper to actually do what they said they would, even though now was the time to do it. She was conflicted as to why her first thoughts were frustration that Bill and Chris may never change from dreamers and schemers.


While she was lost in her own thoughts about it, the two had moved down to her pussy lips. Both of them were pulling on the outermost lip to stretch it, while Bill pushed in on her clit making her abruptly aware of just what they were doing.


She briefly thought about offering to get the ruler and paper so they could start charting now, but then decided against it. Wendy decided that would be “mothering” them and falling back on her old habits as a bit of an enabler.


Instead she asked if they would permit her to speak, and when the permission was granted “Today Jamie and I agreed to be your little bitches, to get your forgiveness and accept our payback. We knew you would put a perverted spin on things, and so I accept that you are both are looking at my pussy right now, this was in the inspection clauses of Bill's Bill”.


They silently nodded, not slowing down with fingers poking and prodding. Chris was tapping the small patch of skin between cunt and asshole he called a “taint” to see how sensitive it was, causing his mom's leg to spasm slightly.


“But, can I ask, outside of an odd unshaven hair or odor, what is the purpose of such a long inspection of my pussy?”


“Your Cunt belongs to us” Bill said simply.


“I understand and agree, my ass, my pussy, its yours Sir, even after this education/payback, it's yours, and yours alone. I just wonder do you hope to find something up there?” (meaning inside her twat).


“I want you to start saying Cunt, more often. Pussy is okay, but I like the way it makes you wince when you have to call yourself a cunt. Saying Vagina is punishable.” Bill said without answering her question.


“ I suppose it's possible you could be hiding something inside there, maybe a candy.”  Chris spoke up, while bending her over into “Inspection Position Two” which is where she was bent at the waist, knees more bent, and holding ass apart, by pressing on her back, while holding her tummy with his hand. “It's also possibly you are aroused, so that's something we'd like to know. Give us time, we'll come up with some good reasons” half-smiling.


“This next question is for you both.” She said sucking in air, as Chris tapped on her asshole nub for some reason. “Will you two be able to see us equals, as Mother and Daughter, as Family, once you have grabbed, groped, beaten and kept us this way, or are you going to always look at me as a piggy, for letting you do all this to me?”


“LETTING us?” Bill twisted his wife's nipple, pinching as he did.


“Yes sir, If I wanted to, even though I agreed to this, I could just walk out the door.”


“Where would you go naked, in only a cat collar?”


“Doesn't matter, a woman's shelter. You've got the pictures, you've got the video, you could send them. The Griffin's have the blackmail on me and Jamie. You could divorce me, never talk to me again. I choose to stand here and let you two play with my butt hole, because I agreed to it, and so I am letting you because this is what you wanted, and I love you and beg your forgiveness. If this is how to get it, I am doing it. My question though, is will you be able to see me as anything but a slut, and I would like an answer, not just a response.”


“What if we say Yes, what then?” Bill asked, answering her question with a question.


If he hadn't been at that moment looking into the folds and creases of her pussy, as if it were some sort of infinite onion of layers and secrets he would have seen her roll her eyes. Bill had once again given a response to a direction, without actually answering it. He had made so much improvement, but he had not come full circle.


“I don't know sir” she said disappointed.



“Then why run your mouth hole asking questions, if you don't know what you'll do with the answer?” he said rhetorically forcing a cummy pair of her own panties into her mouth. “It's date night, don't make me think too much!”


The Family Feud II


Chapter Seventeen


STAR COUNT:
WENDY: 2
JAMIE: 2

The inspection completed Wendy wasnt surprised that the Taylor men had chosen something suitably slutty. A simple plaid micro miniskirt, a pink half shirt that ties just above the navel, and four inch purple heels. It isnt what she thought was sexy or even matching, but she had known from the porn that Bill liked, that this was going to be the kind of stuff shed be permitted to wear.


It didnt make it any easier to put on and parade around in. She wasnt a prude, but by comparison to the normal things she wore, she certainly did seem that way. It felt good to wear clothes such as they were. Having played these twisted games with her son and husband all day, the outfit at least gave her the sense of some protection (mostly imagined) she realized.


Her husband stopped her as they got to the door. “Okay, be a good girl tonight and I wont have to beat your ass, do you agree?”


“Yes Sir” she said, wiping the smug look off her face. She was being genuine, she really didnt want a beating and she knew what she had agreed too meant shed be getting them anyway. She could at least try to be a good sport and not make it worse.


“You got your panties?”


She nodded yes and held up the wadded up cummy panties that they had been wiping off the mens cocks with the past two days after they came.


“Stick those in your mouth.”


She made a lemony face, opened her mouth and inserted the wadded up pair of dirty panties. Bills satisfied smile spread across his face watching his wife take her medicine. He further explained “Youll walk behind me, and youll defer to my decisions unless I give you a choice!”


He waited for her to nod that she understood before continuing. “Turn around” and with that he attached the toy metal handcuffs (with his modification to the lock) to her wrists. “These come off when I say so” and with a click locked them in place behind her back.


He insisted she open the door to his truck for him, despite her having to awkwardly face away from the door in order to grasp the handle. The drive itself was uneventful, Bill was silent and she HAD to be silent with the gag in her mouth.


“This is how I like our drives to be” Bill finally offered after a few miles “Nice and quiet”.

Bill wanted to drive straight to the motel. He had some unfinished business and he hadnt had a chance to do it the other day. However, he was getting hungry and he decided that he may as well make it a “Date Night” of sorts.

She wanted him to let her speak. Despite being a good sport about this agonizing new turn of events, she was hoping the two of them could at least come to some agreement about how far Jamies involvement was going to be. She was on a date with a boy, who would probably want to fuck her and it made Wendy nervous.  Nervous really being an understatement, she was thinking of a way to get Bill to consider making her less of a passive, silent observer in all of this, so that she had a way to perhaps subtly guide him to show a little compassion and not take the game too far.

She realized this was her nature, to try to influence and get her way, and she actually bit her own tongue. Was it on accident or as a subconscious reminder to herself, that her and Jamie had put themselves in this situation by letting the game get way out of hand, and that Jamie was almost an adult, and EVERY boy who dates her is going to want to fuck her. That is a fact of life, whether she was dressed like a slut or an angel.

She had long ago taught her that men are going to stare and look, let them, as long as they dont act on it. It was just part of the natural order of things, men are perverts. Chris and Bill are no different, although she kind of wanted to ask them to lay off Jamie. This whole affair made her feel uncomfortable. Uncomfortable, like nervous, being the understatement of the year.


While Wendy went over in silence the various strategies shed probably take when she got the gag out, She hadnt noticed Bill had already drove to the bad side of town.. Their house in its mid-America suburbs, with manicured lawns, street lamps, and charming  stories, it just takes 20 minutes to be driving past broken down old motels and industrial warehouses in the dirtier part of town. What a completely different environment, she thought to herself.

His first stop was that Wendys on the other side of town. Wendy at first rolled her eyes and shrugged assuming Bill being fairly unoriginal (and cheap) wanted what he ate the day before.


This time Bill didnt cuff her to the dumpster and go inside though. He was bringing in to the restaurant. She started to grunt “no, no” through the muffled panties in her mouth, but Bill reached out to her cat collar and tugged her inside.


“Dont undermine me!” he whispered in her ear and spanked her hard on the ass once they were inside the restaurant. To Wendys surprise no alarm bells went off, no one lept to her aid. She had assumed if  a man struck a woman in public that people would leap to her defense.


Then she realized on this side of town (poor side), and dressed like  a whore, that the customers left well enough alone, if anything a few of them seemed amused.


“Yes Sir”.


They stood in line ordering, and Bill spotted the kid who had caught them behind the dumpster the day before. He was in the back area of the kitchen, not working register. Bill smiled when they got up to give the order. He ordered himself a Baconater with large fries, and his wife a “99 cent cheeseburger plain, fries and a water”.


“Oooh, there is Reggie!” he smiled once he gave his order. “Say Hello to Reggie?” Bill said innocently turning to his wife while standing at the cash register.


She murmured and shook her head.


“Oh, take those out of your mouth” he held up the flat of his hand and she spit them out. The cashier, herself a black heavy-set black woman gasped “Oh no you did not!” as if she couldnt believe it.


“Hello Reggie Sir” Wendy offered meekly.


Bill chuckled, considered having Wendy wave at him, but decided against it. “Here you can wear them til we leave”


“Oh thank you sir, but Id rather not.” Wendy smiled politely at the soaked panties, that had just been in her mouth wet with her own saliva.


“I know you are a slut who rarely wears panties, but this is a fine restaurant. There are kids in here. Put on the panties instead of showing that fat cunt of yours” He said out loud for the benefit of the cashier and some nearby customers making it seem as if his wife was just too big a slut to wear panties.


“Of course Sir, if you insist” She tried stepping into the panties wearing the handcuffs right at the counter. This didnt work so Bill finally said “Okay Twinkle Toes, here before you hurt yourself” and he unlocked the cuffs on one wrist.


“Thank you Sir, very kind”


“Tell the cashier, why you wear the cuffs?”


“Because you wanted them on me, sir?”


“No, the reason why is that you will get up to mischief, steal, put your hands on things you shouldnt, and generally be naughty. So I want them on you, because I want you to be a good girl, isnt that right?”


The Cashier just nodded her head knowingly thinking to herself “Crackers be crazy” as she gave the tray to Bill who in turned had Wendy carry it to their table. “You can stand and hold the tray, until I tell you to sit down”


“Yes Sir”


“How does it feel to have on panties, slut?”


Wendy wishing he wasnt talking loud enough the nearby customers could hear spoke in a lower volume “It feels icky Sir, but if it amuses you, then its fair.” Wendy said patiently.


“It would amuse me to dip these French fries in that chocolate butt hole of yours, while I eat. Do it for one star?”


Wendy was shocked, this is not how she wanted her conversations to go. She desperately wanted to bring up her concerns, especially about what Jamie might be doing. Ask him if he cared if she was in any danger tonight. Instead all she could say was “How exactly would you do that, Sir?” she asked innocently.


Bill hadnt really thought out the logistics of it, that much was clear. Bill wasnt much of a planner, even with his new found power over his wife, it wasnt coming to him naturally the way it did to Wendy to think a move ahead. This frustrated Bill, as he silently leafed through the ideas in his head as to how to make this a game. They all involved her pulling her skirt in such a way that her asshole would be exposed for him to dip, and there was no way, even with as open-minded as the patrons of this fast food place were, he could go that far.

Wendy almost grew an impish smile, at Bills frustration as he seemed to shut down while he thought about what hed have his wife do now that he has the authority. Instead, she decided to try being helpful and at the same time, using some of what she learned on her way to the top of the corporate ladder. When she had a boss, offer a suggestion that is helpful but doesnt put you out too much.

“Well Sir, since you want these salty fries up my ass, how about we go back out to the dumpster where you so generously fed us yesterday.” She was laying on the submissive tone a little thick, but it seemed to be making Bill both curious and happy so she continued. “Take my skirt down, and have me bend over, and put as many of the fries up my ass as you can fit, you can eat them there, or take them back in here to eat while I wait.” she was fairly satisfied that was a good counter proposal, since it was both helpful but also not quite as humiliating as doing anything inside the restaurant around the 10-12 people who were eating.


It should also be said, if it wasnt implied that Bill and Wendys sex life hadnt been particularly adventurous. Obviously, they had enough to have two kids, but over the last few years as Bill had taken up online porn, stopped working, let himself go, well as most marriages go over time with all those factors the sex hadnt been frequent and it certainly hadnt been imaginative. It never involved anal sex, it just never even came up. Whether Bill thought about asking and didnt have the courage or just had no interest, Wendy wasnt sure.

Wendy had seen the internet porn and stories though in the last few weeks. She realized that pretty much every picture, every story, whether it was normal or routine in peoples real lives, almost every picture had something in someones butt that was for sure. Okay, that is a little hyperbolic, but its fair to say that Wendy knew that playing with asshole was an obsession of a lot of men, especially Bill and Chris. It didnt “Do anything” for her, but this whole affair wasnt intended to please her. She would resign herself to accepting that asshole, was one of the three holes men seemed to want to explore on women, the other two being pussy and mouth. The night before in their bedroom, Bill had fucked her up the ass. It had been messy, disgusting, painful and it had amused Bill to no end. She wasnt sure if it was the tightness of the hole as much as it was the humiliation and the power it symbolized that he could fully dominate her in an area she had never given him before.


“Oh damn” she thought to herself. While she had been wondering to herself, Bill had rejected her idea and came up with one of his own. She had missed what had happened next, lost in thought.  There stood Reggie the black teenager about Jamies age, in his Wendys uniform listening to Bill, arms folded and smiling by their booth.


Apparently, Bill wasnt willing to trade for the “privilege” of sticking something up her butt

for a “star” which represented shaving considerable time off her agony. In part, because he felt he should be able too anyway.


Without really asking for her consent, Reggie took her by the hand and started to lead her out of the Wendys. Wendy wanted to complain, it felt weird that despite all the butterflies in her stomach about coming in her, at least she had been with Bill. Now that he was waving goodbye while she looked behind herself to him, she felt even more naked and exposed, metaphorically speaking.


In a few moments, Reggie and her were standing behind the dumpster inside the little “fort” they build around the metal garbage containers. She was expected to get naked and exposed,  and not the metaphoric kind either. He seemed to be waiting for her to do something, he had the fry box in his hands, and a grin from ear to ear.


Either he wasnt sure what to tell her, or he expected she knew. Wendy was too embarrassed for herself to ask. She made the assumption that he was here to put those up her butt, so turning away from him bending over at the waist while pulling her skirt to the ground and stepping out of it, she assumed the second inspection position from earlier.


“What about the top?” asked Reggie.


She stood up without really wondering why he needed that and just said “Of course Sir” and pulled off the tiny top she had on exposing her full rounded breasts before attempting to resume the position.


“You cant suck my dick facing away?” Reggie asked in a confused tone.


Wendys face turned cherry red as blood coursed through her to deepen her shame and embarrassment, he couldnt see it from where he was standing, but her mantle of courage up to this point hadnt fractured. When he said “Suck my dick”, she realized just how low she was going to have to sink.


There was no use in reasoning with him, he already knew what she was and was doing. She turned around and began to unzip his pants while not making eye contact and put his big cock into her mouth. For a young skinny guy, this was huge. Granted, other than the porn (Which was mostly of girls) the only cocks she had seen were Bill and Chris and Bill was blessed with average size.


Reggie on the other hand, had a lot of girth. It easily stretched her mouth, and poked the back of her throat as he put his hands on her shoulders and began to work her back and forth on his dick, moving her head up and down throat fucking her.


He took one hand off her shoulder and awkwardly began to jab fries into her ass. A few fell out, some went in. This is not at all how she thought it would be done. Some of the fries were being pushed all the way in. In her imagination of what would happen, the fries had only gone in a little, leaving the golden ends out like a bushy tail or sunflower.

Instead, she was getting semi-warm, salty, greasy fries pushed almost entirely into her asshole and each time he reached behind her she almost gagged. Did I say almost gagged? I meant eventually gagged, she threw up all around his dick as he drove his hard cock as far down her throat as possible. She couldnt believe that didnt make him stop. Instead, without looking down at it, he just grabbed her hair with one hand and still stabbing fries into her ass with the other began to rock her head harder back and forth.


The smell in the dumpster couldnt be worse, she had thought. That was until she smelled her own sick, but in the heat of all of this, she couldnt even begin to register her disgust. All she could do was her best to open her throat muscles and let that dick in so she didnt throw up a second time. She did of course as the throat fuck got even more violent to the point she was choking.


When he finally reached his orgasm after what had to be an hour, the hurricane of throat fucking suddenly came to its end. He peacefully released her hair, pulled out his semi-flaccid dick, and without saying much at all picked up her skirt to wipe it off.


“Oh yeah, give me your hand”.


Wendy was exhausted, tears in her eyes, snot running down her nose, she hadnt even tasted the hot sperm, it had been deposited into her throat past the taste buds. She gave him her hand without even thinking.


He cuffed her bent over to the dumpster. “Your daddy gonna be out here to get you.”


“Hes not my father!” she corrected instinctively. “He is my husband.”


“Thats a figure of speech, your pimp, your handler, your man.” Reggie finally spoke to her.


“Arent you the least bit curious why I let him do this to me?”


“Not really no, Crackers be crazy.” Reggie said satisfied with himself, using an expression he had heard many times. “Rich white people want to play tie up games, a pimp want to season a ho, I dont really care to know.” and with that he left her there, looking down at her own sick, naked and handcuffed to a dumpster with some Wendys fries sticking out of her ass.


“Wendys got a Wendys tail” her husband said from behind her. Had he been there all along? Or had she almost passed out and he walked in positioned himself there? She wasnt sure, she was mentally and physically worn out by the experience.


“Looks like a piggy tail, little yellow curly-q coming out of that brown and purple turd-cutter of yours” Bill said with disgust while spitting.


“Yes Sir, I am glad it amused you, do I get a gold star?” she said biting back some tears.


“Are you a little cocksucker?”


“Yes Sir”


“Did you just suck a strangers dick?”


“Yes Sir?”


“Are you my little whore?”


She paused on that answer but continued “Yes Sir”


“Then yes, Cunt. You get your star for simply opening your mouth and your ass when I say do it. Who owns this ass?” he said pulling her cheeks apart and letting them flap back together causing a fry to fall to the ground.


“You own my ass, Sir”


“Can I let whoever I want see it?”


“Yes sir”


“Can I let whoever I want touch it?”


“Yes sir” she hadnt really thought about that, but by this logic it made sense.


“If someone else plays with that ass, does it make it theirs?”


“No sir, its your asshole” she answered.


“Even if they dominate that asshole, and pump it full of cum, who does this ass belong too?”


“You sir”


“Why?”


She wasnt really prepared for that question. She knew it would have to belong to him for purposes of this payback, but the question of why had been a little more high level. She thought for a few moments before adding uncomfortably “Because I have shit on you and Chris, not just for the weeks you were my pets, but before that. Played favorites with Jamie and undermined you as head of the house. It is appropriate you take the ass I shit with and use it to control me, it is one of the most sensitive parts of my body and by establishing your dominance over it, you establish your dominance over me.”


This satisfied Bill who was unzipping his pants and stepping behind his wife. Wendy hated to admit it, but she wanted the questions to continue. Her answer surprised even her, she wasnt sure how much of it was truth and how much of it she had said because she knew he wanted to hear it. She was hoping more questions would actually help her make sense of this impossible situation.


Instead, she felt the tip of his dick slip into her pussy from behind. “Its sloppy wet, did you get off on this?” Bill observed disapprovingly.


The muscles in her arms were straining with her weight already, she had been shackled to the dumpster with her hands above her head, bent over naked right above her own vomit. This was the least likely situation to turn her on, but her pussy WAS wet.


“Its involuntary, my body like yours reacts to certain things” She wanted to explain but already Bills dirty fingers were being shoved in her mouth as he reached around her for leverage and began to plow her pussy.


“Certain things like being a disgusting dumpster-whore” he said as he began to pump his wifes twat furiously.

The Family Feud II


Chapter Eighteen
“Cross Over”


STAR COUNT:
WENDY: 3
JAMIE: 2

Fucking his wife named Wendys wet pussy behind a dumpster at a Wendys restaurant had a certain perverse irony that amused Bill. He was really enjoying himself, which is why it surprised Wendy when he pulled out before cumming inside her stopping the rythym they had created as he thrust in and out abruptly.


“You didnt cum, sir?” Wendy asked wistfully.


“Youd like that, wouldnt you, bitch?” his reply.


Before she could answer, he slapped her hard across the ass with his hard dick and failing to get the dramatic sound he had hoped for, followed with his hand. “I havent forgotten the mason jar trick. How you milked us for cum, so we would be more compliant. All our dirty thoughts erased so we could focus on house work, have you?”


“No sir, it was way over the line of me.” She deeply regretted what she thought at the time was an appropriate way to keep them from walking around hard, and keep them in line.


“We wondered what you did with the mason jars, did you save them?”


Wendy couldnt understand the question. “Why would I have saved them?”


“I dont know, drink them.” Bill offered, and realized that sounded weird he corrected “Or make us drink them.”


“No sir, I just washed them back out.” it had never occurred to her to do anything that disgusting or cruel. Going back in her mind to when she had brought them in the living room to pull their puds into the jar, it was just to get it done quickly and efficiently so they could get back to work. She hadnt realized until just now how it must have felt to masturbate that close together, in front of her with what was surely the sort of disapproving look that made it hard to complete it. Then to wonder what she was doing with the mason jars, maybe made it seem even more nefarious to them.


Some how their masturbating didnt seem as sexual to her as her and Jamie having to do it. In part, because she knew they both jacked off as a member of habit, whereas other than a little white wine induced playfulness in the bathtub she hadnt and she had no idea if Jamie did, but she didnt seem the horny type.


“Ive got my own mason jar plan for you girls!” Bill said pounding his fist on her sore ass cheeks, but not offering any more details. This sent Wendys mind racing as to how that would work. She wasnt exactly the squirting kind that she had seen on the internet porn. So there wasnt anything to collect in the mason jar.


Wiping his cock with her panties, Bill stuffed it into her mouth while unshackling her from the dumpster, and ordering her to dress. He gave no instruction about removing the smushed French fries from her poor asshole, the few remaining ones had been pushed inside in the process of being slammed from behind by her husband.


He walked her to the truck and told her to sit on her hands in the truck. “We wont be long, and there is no point in cuffing you. Dont make me regret giving you a little freedom” as he buckled her into place while she sat on her hands and nodded she wouldnt be any trouble.


Bills next stop was a mini-strip mall. It had the usual amscot check cashing place, next to a gun store, liquor store, tattoo parlor, and pawn shop. Bill commented “You can get a pay day loan, buy a gun to rob somebody, get drunk enough to go through with it, sell what you stole at the pawn shop, and then use the money to buy a tattoo to look like a drunken, bad ass, outlaw. Its one stop shopping.” he laughed.


He hustled Wendy into the “Chicos tattoo parlor” still gagged he walked up to a heavy set, bald Mexican guy dressed like a Biker, and asked “Are you Chico?”


“Are you fucking racist, dude?” the fat guy answered amused.


“No, its just the name of the place is Chicos, so I figured.”


“Yeah Cholo my name is Hector. Chico died a long time ago, prolly. What can I do for you, mang?”  he said in a thick accent.


“Strip, honey” Bill had called her cunt, bitch, slut all night, and some how the twisted way he said honey had hurt her the worst.


“Hey, we got a booth back in the back for that, Mang” Hector offered.


“No other customers in here,  besides my wife doesnt mind, do you honey?”


Wendy slowly nodded yes.


“Oh sorry, spit out your panties, so you can tell the nice man, what you want, while you undress.” Bill said in a tone that sounded perversely positive and at the same time condescending.


Wendy took the panties out of her mouth and began to pull off her top, and step out of her skirt, keeping her heels on as she had back at the dumpster.


“Well this is not the first time someone has done this” Hector laughed “But what if a customer comes in while she is nekked?” he seemed amused by the site of her sweaty, naked, hairless body.


“Then I guess, we could just wait until you deal with them?” Bill said with a similar bemused look, that seemed to infer that he didnt care if a customer saw his wife naked.


“Okay, she must be a stripper, huh?” noticing her fake boobs and well toned body.


“You know, thats not a bad idea.” Bill seemed to agree with Hector,  but didnt answer his question. Hector just assumed that meant she must be an escort or something, since standing inside a tattoo parlor lobby with glass paned windows fully nude was something only a whore or stripper would usually have the courage to do.


“So what you want?” Hector asked as he worked behind his counter on one of his tattoo implements.


“Well that depends on the lady. You get one gold star to get your nipples and clit pierced with little gold hoops, and three gold stars to let me put a tattoo that says “CUM DUMP” on your ass cheek.


“Bill…” she corrected “Sir, a tattoo is permanent!!”


“So, isnt your ass a cum dump?”


She was hesitant in answering, so Bill said “Turn around, bend over in inspection two position, and spread your cheeks, Show Hector and see what he thinks.”


She moved cautiously but complied with the order. Hector laughed “Oh my God, is that a fucking French fry?” he said elated with amusement.


“Tell him, slut” Bill prodded.


“The French fries were shoved up my ass, by a guy.” and when that fell on stunned silence she added “I was sucking his dick, and it amused Bill that he stuffed my chocolate hole with fries” admitting it out loud and using the term chocolate hole that Bill had said earlier made it sound even worse than she had been willing to admit to herself earlier.


“Oh yeah, you are definitely a cum dump” Hector could only laugh.


“True Sir, but I do not want a permanent tattoo”


“What about for five stars?” Bill asked. Five Stars would only shave at best 2 days from her service, the tattoo would be forever. She couldnt and wouldnt. Stubbornly but politely, she declined.

“What about for one star, the piercing? You can take them out when its all over” he added “if you want”


“Three stars, and yes” Wendy couldnt believe she was agreeing to this, or even standing there in the front of the tattoo parlor.


That is when the door jingled, a small bell similar to the cat collar around her neck only larger to let Hector know he had another customer if he were in the back.


It was two girls about her daughters age and two boys a little younger. Wendys eyes flashed wide, but surprisingly other than a stifled giggle the high school students said nothing.


Hector seemed to know the teens. “Savannah” he said calling one by name “Lloyd, and your uh cousins. As you can see, I am a little busy.” he said indicating the naked woman bent over.

“Yeah, it looks that way, actually we are here for something a long those lines” Lloyd said smiling “We can wait” they all took chairs in the lobby area only a few feet from where Wendy was naked as if this was as normal as a picnic in July.


“ Oh you do teenagers?” Bill asked.


“Do?” Hector grinned at the double entendre before adding “I can do work on them, with parent permission, supposed to have a notarized form, but Savannahs mom is a friend from way back, so they cool.”


“Wendy, how do you think your slut of a daughter, would feel about having her precious little titty pierced?”


Wendy could overhear slightly the kids nearby talking about her, it sounded like they were more amused than disapproving.  When Wendy was growing up, tattoos and body piercing were simply never talked about  on girls. She did remember seeing a lot of the girls in Bills porn collection, many of which were Jamies friends, with belly rings, and nipple rings so she knew the practice was more widely accepted and not as taboo. It still felt deeply wrong to her.


Swallowing “I think given the offer of three stars, shed probably agree to it” Wendy said tears welling up. She was being truthful.


“Three stars is like one whole day off, what about two stars”.


The giggling teenagers had no idea what they were talking about, but she could tell they were speculating at their conversation.


“Three, one for each nipple and the cunt sir?” Wendy said hoping that would please Bill and hurry up and end this.

“Are you sure your daughter wouldnt agree to  have cum dump tattooed on her pale little ass for Five stars?” Bill laughed obviously enjoying things.


One of the girls, a blonde with a sassy southern accent shouted out “Hell Darling, I dont know how much a star is worth, but you should hold out til you get to ten, my Cousins are loving listening to this!” she cheered.


Why did rednecks always have to involve their cousins in everything, Wendy thought while getting a mental image of deliverance. She finally looked up at them and noticed that two of the kids were ones she had seen around her own neighborhood. They werent rednecks at all. They were dressed like rednecks, definitely the girls were both wearing very slutty outfits.


Helen? Ellen? She couldnt remember the girls name, but she had seen them at community functions. Her parents name were Patricia and George, very nice people. She hadnt seen them in over a year, but that is normal with busy schedules.  What were the chances this girl who lives where she lives would be in this out of the way place? She wondered.


She could tell the girl recognized her too, and she involuntarily said “It isnt what you think, please dont mention this to your parents”

Ellen (the brunette) just nodded that she understood, explaining they had moved over a year ago.


When Savannah (the blonde) interrupted “What is it we think? A naked slut is spreading her pussy in a tattoo parlor, thinking about getting hoops in her tits. Isnt that it?” she said bluntly in that course, southern accent.


“Okay, yes” Wendy had to admit that was in fact exactly what was happened.


Bill wasnt satisfied not being the center of attention so he gave his wife a hard spank across the ass to get her attention followed by cheers of “You go!” and “Woo-hoo” from the teens.


“I asked you a question, and you got distracted and didnt answer it, now unless you and your daughter want to come down here and spend a few hours with your asses spread in Chico…err Hectors window, I suggest you stop your insolent behavior and answer me right this minute!!!” He demanded.


Savannah was saying “Oooh, naked in the window, that seems like a good idea!” Bill wasnt sure if it was sarcasm or the girl was a genuine sadist of sorts, but he was finding himself liking the bold little trampy trailer park vixen.


“You would have to ask” swallowing before she said the name of her name of daughter “Jamie, if she wants the tattoo sir, Ive no authority to decide for her.” she realized the girl she recognized from her neighborhood was probably a grade behind her own daughter, but that shed know who Jamie was.


“Arent you both cum dumps?”


She was going to respond with the fact that tattoos are a big deal, permanent but she got two swats to the ass, Bill would only accept yes or no, and she knew it. Which is why it pained her to say “Yes, sir we are” which caused more excitement in the teens.

Wendy was so shocked that they werent confused by this spectacle. They seemed to be egging her on, egging Bill on.


Bill finally caved “Fine, three stars, one for your cunt, and one for each nipple, and we are coming back here to see if you are interested in that tattoo and offer a chance for Jamie to meet Hector and get whats coming to her”


She was finally permitted to stand. Even if it was happening out in the lobby area, Hector insisted on having more leverage to do it properly, which required Wendy to stand up in the very center of the room.


A French fry dropped out and hit the ground to awkward silence.


“Uh, looks like you dropped something!” Savannah said teasingly.


“Waste not, want not. Wendy get down on the floor and pick that up and eat it. Dont use your fingers”


Wendy gave him a “please no!!” look, but it was no use. She knew she would have to do it. It seemed no matter how outrageous her act, for some reason these people only seemed to laugh. She thought it was so implausible, what could have possibly happened in their lives that this sort of thing wouldnt outrage them or send them running from this shop just as quickly as their little legs would let them run. Hector the shopkeeper at least seemed only to be humoring an eccentric customer, but these teens were really enjoying it.


She got down on the floor in push up position where she could see the French fry. It wasnt covered in shit or anything, but she knew where it had been.


The teens did too, which is why when Lloyd the handsomer of the two boys said “Hurry up, ten second rule!!!” she was surprised and confused.


She guessed when another of them added “After ten second rule, you got to 15 second rule” that it meant something about how long you had to eat food after it had been on the floor. In her family it had been zero second rule.


She opened her mouth, but shut her eyes and picked up the fry and began to chew it, to cheers of swallow, swallow.


Bill asked if it was always this rowdy and Hector laughed and said “No, I think its just one of those weird Sundays.” shrugging while Wendy stood back up.


Hector held up what he called 14 gauge white gold hoops.


Bill wanted something cheaper and gaudier, but Hector seemed convinced that the cheap stuff would get infected and the bigger gauge would look awful and that she should try the smaller rings first.


“Its my fantasy, god damnit. I want bigger hoops!” Bill said defiantly.


“Good point, mang. Its just well the bigger hoops, you know people usually work up to them is all. You and your wifes fantasy life is your business mang, no judgments from me.” He smiled while the people in his waiting room watched with rapt attention as he cleaned and marked her nipples with marker so that the entry and exit holes for the ring are located and lined up properly. The piercings set at the base of the nipple, where it joins the aureole.

Bill getting a little bored with the details, turned his attention to the girls in the lobby. “So you know my slut of a wife?” he said to the brunette girl with the short hair who seemed completely out of place on this side of town.


“Not really, Sir” she said perhaps because Wendy had called him Sir “I think I saw you guys at a picnic once, we dont live there anymore.”


This gave Wendy some satisfaction at least that George and Patricia lived somewhere else now. She wasnt prepared for the the medical clamp (a type of forcep) was attached to her nipples causing her to wince.


“Well you sure a nice well mannered girl, not like my Jamie and wife. Please dont think I am a bastard for treating her this way”

Ellen explained that they were up there to visit her dad George who had taken a job nearby and that they were on some sort of game of their own, is the reason they had stopped in the tattoo parlor when they did. She was saying they didnt mind what they were seeing at all, and that shed definitely keep to herself what she saw, if theyd be so inclined not to mention it to her father that she was here in the first place.


“Its fucking hilarious” Savannah, the girl with the long blonde hair who seemed more mature than all the others observed. Bill couldnt help but like her, but he only smiled.


While holding a cork on one side to catch the needle, Hector quickly does the actual piercing with a slant-tip hollow needle. Having been slapped, pinched, plucked, posed, this momentary pain really didnt sting very much by comparison at all. Bill hardly noticed, his attention on the teens.


    The clamp was removed with the needle almost all the way through the piercing. Then the ring butted up against the end of the needle and is used to push the needle out, allowing the ring to slide smoothly into place to be repeated on the second nipple, and ultimately on his wife clit hood with 10 gauge hoop rings that reminded Wendy of something a cow would have through its nose although obviously that is an exaggeration it still felt that way.


Bill was being given boring instructions about how to care for them, not to pull or tug on them to hard, and impatiently he asked if the man would just draw “CUM DUMP” on her ass cheek.


“Sure, for you, anyting!!”  Hector finished in his thick accent, which seemed to grow thicker for comedic effect.


Savannah spoke up “Awww damn, what  a waste” she laughed. Bill asked her what she meant with a look and she continued “Well, you could put WH on the left cheek, and RE on the right cheek, and use that dirty brown hole to be your O” she said graphically describing writing WHORE on his wifes ass.

Bill smirked and offered the pen holding it up right “You want to come up and write it?”


“Not particularly, Conner here would though” shoving the youngest of the kids out of his chair by his back causing him to stumble forward.


“Wendy, do you mind if this boy practices his penmanship?”


She absolutely did. He couldnt be much older than the peepers from the backyard. However, he had just seen her get her clit hood, and tits pierced and shed have agreed to anything to end this humiliation.


“No, sir I dont mind, if you think it best” she said daintily, taking inspection position two and facing her ass towards the young man.


As Conner began to awkwardly scrawl the W, Bill asked “How much older do you think the kid you blew at Wendys was than this guy?”


Wendys body shivered and convulsed involuntarily at the mention.


“Hold your ass still, stop wiggling your cunt for his amusement”  Bill said knowing full well his wifes reaction was anything but that.


“I um am Sorry Sir, I would hope perhaps two years older?”


Bill decided that since they teens had been such good sports, it couldnt hurt to just ask “Would you suck this kids dick for being nice enough to write what you are on your ass?”


“If you told me too, Sir” Wendy swallowed. She didnt want to admit this, especially in light of present company.


“Why?”


Conner was taking his time, nervously writing H, it was obvious he was hard in his shorts.


“I am your whore, and my mouth belongs to you, Ill kiss or suck anyone you want with it” she said with a sudden wave of bravery, that was only slightly diminished by the sudden realization the boy was circling the rim of her asshole with the magic marker while she held her ass apart. The French fries that were visible having long since fallen out of her ass, leaving only a few that had been pushed inside.


“Do you kiss your whore of a daughter?” Bill wanted her to admit


“Yes Sir, weve kissed and licked each other.”


“Hot damn! Want to trade, this Jamie sounds like more fun than my Cousin Ellen!” Savannah interjected.


Bill ignored her joking request, unsure if it was a joke or not “Ask Conner if hed like it if you sucked his dick?”


“Sir, would you like me to suck your dick?” Wendy asked in the most pathetic and pitiable way possible, she was hardly being seductive.


Conner said “No maam, no thank you” nervously. To which his cousins called him “Pussy!!”


“See, you made Conner here, look bad with his uh, friends and family, and made him feel  sorry for you. That is part of your manipulations. Should you be punished for that?”


“Yes Sir, I am sorry Conner for making you feel bad, I should have asked nicer.” she had already sucked one young cock, another wouldnt be too far out of the question. She tried to smile as he seemed to be spending some time to make sure there was a nice dark ring around her pink asshole to represent the “O“ with marker.


Savannah offered “Play seven minutes in heaven” and explained for everyone, that this was a party game where two people go into a closet or bathroom and spend seven minutes alone making out or doing whatever. Bill remembered playing something like that with his wife back in high school.


“Wow, that brings back memories!! Okay, sounds good” he said accepting the offer, despite Conner never actually accepting. He told him what a good job he had done writing WHORE” on her ass, and sent them to the bathroom at Chicos.


What happened there was better left to the imagination. If you ever saw the movie “Mrs Robinson”, the young man and the older MILF. He was naïve, inexperienced and nervous, and Wendy felt awkward, disgusted with herself and obligated to at least give him a good time.

He started to fondle her tits, and tried to kiss her. She didnt want to let him French, and despite his insistence didnt want to leave the bathroom lights on. He barely came up to her shoulders in height and his freckled face and red hair made him seem so immature.


“If you let me turn out the lights, Conner I will let you do whatever you want.” she admitted. She just didnt want to see his cute, precocious little face.


“Deal! But call me sir”


When the lights went out, and in the darkness, Conner took on a much more confident aspect. He quickly went from awkward grabs and trying to turn her nipples like radio dials, to more like a man.

Wendy tried to picture anyone else but him, but she kept seeing his cherubic face every time.


It didnt help he was well hung. Apparently, even though his body hadnt grown full size, his cock had. He was as well hung as Chris even though Chris easily outweighed him by a hundred pounds.

He said nothing, which helped a lot with keeping Wendys mind off the guy who was bending her over right now and fucking her without a condom.


She thought to her self “Oh my god, no condom!?” but then realized this may very well be his first time, so he has more at risk than she does. She held herself up by her hands on the toilet as he began fucking her hard, in and out and in out.


If it was his first time, he seemed to come at it like a natural she thought. He was grabbing her tits in his hands, almost kneading them like dough, careful not to entangle his slender finger in her newly installed nipple rings.

His fingers were like magic, she had to admit. She didnt know this but he played lots of video games and the digital dexterity that he had from pressing the right buttons must have translated well to finger fucking, because every time he applied his fingers to her pussy lips, asshole, tits, or any where really, she hated to admit it, but she was enjoying it.


It was disgusting sex in a bathroom with a strange kid younger than her own kids. It was not supposed to be pleasant, but he was being tender at times, and firm at others. He was attentive and giving. He seemed to be massaging her at times. The  pent up sexual energy of the last two days, didnt seem pent up any more, they were flowing. She wasnt sure if she was orgasming, but she wasnt complaining that was for sure.


Which is why it surprised her to hear a hard knock on the bathroom door “Okay, its been fifteen minutes slut, make him cum and get out of there!!!” from Bill. She could hear girlish giggles on the other side.


“Please cum for me, Sir” she begged her new lover Conner. In her mind, he had grown to be man sized, with a body at least like his older cousin Lloyds.


“I dont know how” he said in that boyish voice, that ruined the entire illusion she had built up about him, bringing her back to reality. How could he not know how? She wondered.


“I usually just jerk off”


Turning to him, she took his cock in hand in the darkness and began to pull on it. It was only fair she give him some relief, after all despite how wrong this situation was, he had at least given her some pleasure.


“Slower, now harder” Conner tried to instruct her the ideal way to pull him off. Obviously, as a teenage boy with a lot of practice, he was certainly the expert in that matter.


Each time he spoke, it only deepened her humiliation and she hushed him. “Shhhhh, Sir..let me do this for you” and with that she opened her mouth and put it around his cock and began to give him the best blowjob she knew how. Not a hard throat fuck like she had earlier, but more of a well lubricated, sensual affair that she just shut her eyes and did for him, as well as she had done for Bill the night before in their bedroom.


It obviously worked, because it was all over in under a minute. His cream burst forth, salty and hot, and filled her mouth. She was going to spit, but decided that she had better get used to the idea of swallowing cum if she was going to be Bills slut.


Conner spasmed, she could sense his muscles tigthen, his toes curl up, and he whispered “Thank you” as he pulled up his pants and exited the bathroom as quickly as possible to what sounded like “Did you get any?” and “Way to go, squirt!!” from his cheering friends.


She had wanted to make sure he wasnt going to tell his parents, before he left. She realized she had taken control of that sexual situation. It was her nature, to drive things when people were flailing around lost. It was maternal, what may have been hormonal had motivated her to enable treat Bill and Chris as she had. Allowing them to fail, while passive aggressively keeping them in that role, so she could be the controller, the bread winner, and she all at once saw young Conners fumblings as a metaphor for her husbands.


She had to walk out naked, because she had gone into the bathroom that way. The kids had already gone and it was just Hector and Bill standing there. “Be thankful I dont make you crawl out of here naked, slut. That was way longer than seven minutes. I hope you didnt just use that boy for your own sick pleasures?”


“No sir, thank you.”


“Thank Hector here, for piercing you and lets go, Ive got another stop for date night!! Youve ate, and got a treat, now its your turn to amuse ME!” Bill said as if he had only been humoring her by stopping here tonight.


“Thank you sir, for piercing my nipples and cunt” Wendy said defeated.


Hector reminded her that they would need to clean her nipple piercing twice a day for the next 3 days, and he tried to give her last minute reminders about how fast it would heal and what to do about the vagina but Bill was already hurrying her to get dressed and out the door. This part was obviously boring him.


When he got her in the truck, all he said was “Did you enjoy that?”


“No sir, not really” she said plainly.


He surprised his wife with a smirk and a shrug “Wendy, I Love you”.  Looking at her admiring her with new eyes.




NOTE: If you have read the story “Hard Times” this was a point in the story where they cross over, an Easter egg of sorts to my readers.

The Family Feud II


Chapter Nineteen


STAR COUNT:
WENDY: 6
JAMIE: 2

Bill was beaming with pride, and joy. This was in stark contrast to his normal surly and demeaning manner from just a few minutes earlier so it made Wendy a little uneasy by his sudden change when they were finally alone in the truck cab for the final stop of “Date night”

“I Love you, too” she replied almost instinctively. When someone you love tells you that they love you. Bill sneered “You love what I am making you do?”


“No sir, but I understand it. It is payback for our nasty tricks on you, it is just harder than I thought it would be.”


He smiled and she added “You are probably going to hate to hear this” she paused and said “But may I please go to the bathroom, Sir?”


“What?” he shouted back into his old demeanor, slapping her hard across the face “It's shit or piss, you aren't to use polite euphemism for what you really mean, anymore.”

She had forgotten, or perhaps it was because he was being nice to her. She wanted to hold her cheek in her hand, but she was sitting on both of them at the moment, so she just sucked it up and took the throbbing pain.


“Sorry sir, I meant I really need to shit and piss, please?”


“You were just in the bathroom!” He lauded her.


She didn't want to point out that he had demanded she get out right away. That would sound too much like the kind of excuses Bill gives. When it's everyone else but him at fault and she knew that would start a fight. Instead, she just admitted “I know sir, and it was foolish of me not to beg then to be permitted to shit. I am asking now and accepting, I was irresponsible.”


Bill didn't know how to respond to that, so he said “Okay, where we are going, you'll get a chance.” Then there was silence for a few minutes. She thought he would probably stuff her panties back into her mouth for the rest of the ride.


Instead, he said “Listen, I want to talk to you about something, that I know you have wanted to ask me about.”


This had her complete attention, she remained silent and nodded.


“You are probably wondering with all the comments about Jamie being a cum dump, and inspections and stuff, if Jamie is going to have to suck dicks, and fuck.” he added bluntly.


She nodded her head silently. This IS what she had been wondering.


“She agreed to the same rules as you.” he let that fact sink in.

“It is important for me, that she feel like she could be fucked. I felt that way when you two had us dancing and prancing around the house like little babies. I didn't know which way I was going, up or down.”


It seemed like so long ago, so much had happened since they had been in charge of the guys, even though it was technically only a weekend.


“But as her father, obviously, I don't really want to fuck my daughter.” That was a relief for Wendy to hear, she just kept silent while he thought out loud.


“Now Chris, I can't say for sure what he really wants, but I know we both want to keep her the way she kept us, and have some fun at her expense. Until this all came about, I would have gladly put her in a chastity belt and kept her from dating, it makes me uncomfortable to think about her being with boys”.


“I already know what you are wondering. Why then, am I okay with her out on a date night of her own right now? Well for one, the boy is a dweeb who couldn't dig his ass out of a wet paper sack.”


Conner hadn't seemed like much, but in the bathroom in the dark just a few minutes ago, he seemed to know his way around a woman's body, whether by luck or practice it wasn't for Wendy to say. She kept that observation to herself and just let Bill talk this through.


“I am not going to kid you, its going to be hard for her, she is a stuck up priss, who thinks her shit dont stink. We are going to make sure you both realize that it does, you understand, you ass smells just like everyone elses right?”

“Yes Sir, My ass smells”. She admitted nervously, thinking about the fact she really had to release her bowels at the moment didnt help her ability to hold it in.


He went through a check list of  pros and cons in his mind, verbalizing each one.

Both Wendy and Jamie had participated in the enslavement and humiliation of the men, but Wendy had been the leader.

Wendy was the one who authored the “Taylor Womens Declaration of Independence” which started all of this.

Wendy was older, and a little more worldly, a little less fragile than Jamie.

Bill then summarized his “deal” he was offering his wife:

THE DEAL:

Bill said he would deny it, if she told Jamie. He didnt want this even mention to Chris, Chris couldnt be trusted to keep a secret. He would influence Chris as best he could.


Wendy would have an unspoken agreement with her Husband, that if Wendy tried EXTRA hard. Volunteering for humiliations, Being Extra accommodating and amusing, Going above and beyond even what could be expected of someone who wants gold stars to get through this as quickly as possible.


Then Bill would do everything he could to limit the amount of sexuality Jamie is exposed too. It was very specific, it will still be painful. It will still involve sweat and hard work, humiliation and some of it would be touchy feely.


Bill then gave explicit examples, that he would do his best to make sure that she would not be ORDERED to suck a “dumpster dick”. If it came up as part of a gold star challenge and Jamie agreed to it, he wasnt going to tell her no. “Shes made her bed, shell lie in it.”

Bill started to go into his own conflicts that she is an attractive cheerleader, who uses her body to manipulate and control. Clearly, he was really speaking about his own frustrations with the teenage girls he had photographed months ago for his failed “porn venture”. His perception of them as snotty teases who were making money simply for baring their bodies, who didnt realize their little creases and holes werent any more special than anybody else.

He also started to get into the fact that Jamie was going to be to going to college soon enough, where she couldnt be shielded from the real world, and the real world had sexuality in it. That this submission was for their amusement and it amused them to have power in this way.


Wendy got it, she stopped him at a certain point and just said “I agree, Sir.”


Bill smiled “Good, you understand that means when we are alone like this, no cauliflower sour face when I tell you to suck a dick, you suck a dick with glee!”


Wendy wanted very much to make a disgusted face, but she fought the urge and said “Yes Sir, Ill be a good little cock sucker if you want me too”. There was some nagging doubt in her mind if this was the right choice.  The doubt was conflicted and erased by the maternal guilt that if she could agree to this, she could make it easier for her daughter and protect her and that was what Bill was counting on.


“I took video of you sucking that kid in the dumpster, and when you walked into and out of the bathroom with that kid at the tattoo parlor on your cell phone. Your cell phone is way more advanced than mine, it holds a lot of video, four gigs. From now on, if I tell you to “Say Cheese”, I want you to make it obvious you know you are being recorded and dont care. Amuse me.”


Wendy asked how, her leg starting to shake from her desire to take a crap and also her nerves at agreeing to “Bills New Deal”.


“That is up to you, you can turn and smile at the camera and lick your lips in anticipation. Then if you want to return to looking sore and reluctant, like you did in the first two videos, that is fine.”


“And youll erase these videos, like you will the affirmation videos?” Wendy was talking about the videos Bill insisted she make with Jamie that could be used to blackmail them if they backed out.


“I am not going to kid you, those videos are going to be part of my collection. I dont plan on showing other people out of our circle unless you guys cross me. Dont you want to be able to look back on this time on our life when you are 90 and smile about how brave you were, to face fears, to do something wild?” he asked.


“Not really sir, I want to forget all this, and go back to normal when its over.” She admitted, disappointing Bill, be he knew she was being honest.


“Chris shoved a candle up your ass, while you were on all fours like a doggy and sent you up to my bedroom to get fucked.  You sucked off two other guys, as far as I know the first time in our marriage! You really think after all this it will be normal? You made Chris and I jack off in front of each other into mason jars for you. You really think it will be normal?”


“Touche” she admitted. “As normal as it can be, healed.” she corrected. “I do have a question, wont I get more stars as a result of being so gung ho about everything, volunteering for extra.”


“Yes, wont that be great for you?” Bill asked oblivious to her question. “Youll be done sooner”.


“So what happens if I finish on day ten because I got enough stars, and Jamie has half of what I have, wont you guys start to take out your amusements on her twice as much without me?” Wendy pointed out. She was nervous, and either her stomach was growling


Bill was frustrated, but he had to admit to himself that Wendy was always good at thinking ahead as to how things were going to go and anticipating problems so they can be solved before they happen.

“In the family unit, everyone has to play to their strengths, and their weaknesses have to be covered by the other family members and their corresponding strengths. You like to anticipate problems, Ive got to come up with solutions.” Bill said with an awareness that seemed out of character for him. He had been slowly building up to being more and more of a leader, but this new confidence seemed to be helping bring out something in Bill that Wendy hadnt seen since high school.


“I agree with you, that is a problem. The solution is you keep doing this until she finishes the program entirely.” he paused and let that sink in. “The question is how, You could volunteer to submit as family pet even after you have the stars, permanently.”


“ Ive been barely able to stand the first two days Sir, the fact that there is an end in sight is all that gives me hope.” Wendy pouted, her nervous legs shaking.


“Well, we can make one of the punishments, a give-back of stars. You can purposely mess up, and I can fine you stars that you earned, until you have just enough to graduate with Jamie at the same time.”


“We are bound to mess up, Sir” Wendy remembered the many times that Bill or Chris hadnt actually done anything wrong, but Wendy was either frustrated or just wanted to show them who was boss had been a stickler about something to find something to get mad at them about.


“Yes, aint it great? And when you do, bam. Ill be there to put a boot in your ass AND take away stars.”


“Yes Sir, but that would mean taking away stars from Jamie too, or shed realize there was favoritism, and if I understand this plan, its between you and me, and she cant get wind that I am doing it. I actually think that is for the best. If she knows I am doing this, shell feel guilty about what happens to me, and not feel she got her fair punishment. That I took it for her, and we wont be healed.”


“Okay, I see your point, Damn girl you make me think too much”. Bill rubbed his dick while pulling into the old Motel he had lived at months ago during their separation. “When you do something wrong, Ill give you choices, to lose stars or punishment. Youll take the loss of stars, and youll purposely do things wrong when you get too far ahead of your daughter. Deal?”


Wendy didnt get to answer, instead there was a sudden crackling spliff sound. Wendy couldnt hold it any longer. “Oh thats gonna cost you stars right there, BITCH!” she had shit herself and pissed in the truck.


“I couldnt hold it, I couldnt hold it, Sir!! Please!!” she held up her hands in front of her face in immediate defense while sitting in her own stink.

“Relax, relax” Bill said calmly and Wendy brought down her guarded hands. Bill immediately lashed out with an open hand hard across Wendys face. “Dont ever try to put your hands up, with me. You shitty, pissy, whore, do you understand. That is called a pimp slap!


“Now get out of the truck, and pull that skirt off, do your best not to drop any chocolate on my seat, or you will lick it up, you got that?”


Wendy stepped out of the truck, tears welling up in her eyes, the slap to the face had been severe and took her off guard. It was dark outside and the motel parking lot was fairly deserted. It was a dumpy little place. The kind of motel built in the 1960s that looked more like a prison than any sort of vacation spot.


She stepped out of her skirt, managing to get most of her shit on the back of the skirt. “Youll be leaving that here. Good thing I know where there is a garden hose”.


Bill expected her to get naked in a motel parking lot, that was on a main street. Granted, it was dark and almost deserted, but surely this was out of the question even for this disgusting place. The people who were in the motel parking lot though said nothing. They just stood outside the doors of their motel smoking, the dimly lit cherry of their cigarettes the only evidence of their existence in the night.

“Cunt, no one cares here. You could walk naked in panties and a bra only down the sidewalk. This is Martin Luther King blvd. In every city there is an MLK blvd, it is known for three things. Where you go to buy crack, where you go to buy ribs, where you go to buy ass. Now, hurry up youve got to wipe down my seats before they dry”.


Bill curiously had a supply of wet naps in his truck. “Yeah, I used to jerk off in the truck, you going to judge?“ he said to her without being asked.


“No sir, it is a pity I put you in a situation as your shrewful wife, that you felt you had to pleasure yourself.”


“Less talky, more wipey” he said making a face that she couldnt see because she was busy bent over on the passenger side, wiping every droplet of pee and poop (and fry) that she had accidentally released in his truck.


“Tonight, you are really going to pay for this, and the more you embrace it, the easier its going to be on Jamie, dont you forget that!!”


Bill grabbed her by the hair when she was finished and yanked her to the side of the Managers office at the motel.


“Position Two!” and Wendy dutifully stood in the position standing in the cool night air of the motel taking a little solace that on the side of the managers office at least she was not exposed to the passing traffic of the main road. Bill grabbed a garden hose that he must have been aware was there, and begin to spray it directly on her shitty butt.


“You have some nerve to return here” came the cynical pitter-patter voice of a man with an Indian accent from somewhere in the darkness.


“Rahjid” Bills magnanimous  answer “I thought that was you, I brought you a present.”  pointing to his naked wife, wearing only cat collar and high heels, bent over naked in the darkness dripping wet.


“What is this crack whore? You know I dont allow them to take showers with my hose” Rahjid said skeptically. He sounded all at once like an annoyed shopkeeper who has rules about how long one can look at a magazine before you have to buy it.

“Oh youll like this one, come out under the street light, honey.” He told his wife in a mockingly sweet tone.


Wendy still wet from the garden hose, saw that the wooden telephone poles lining MLK boulevard were the only source of light. She didnt want to disappoint Bill given their agreement on his New Deal, but at the same time she couldnt just walk right next to the curb and stand in the light, she thought to herself.


“She is deaf?” Rahjid asked sarcastically.


Wendy began to realize that Bill was trying to impress Rahjid with her submission, so she decided it couldnt hurt to play it up since she was going to have to do it anyway. “No sir, I can hear.” she said as she stood up and turned to him smiling. “I am just so lazy and spiteful some times, I dont always jump too when my betters order me to do as I am told.” and with that she walked breezily to the light, and stood straight up in an almost fashion pose right on the sidewalk.


There were hardly any cars, but with her back to the street, she just tuned out the thought of what they may be thinking as they rode by.


“Hmm, yes she has nice tits.” Rahjid answered like he was talking about a horse he was about to buy.


“You want to fuck her?” Bill asked nonchalantly. Wendy fought the urge to wince that she was being talked about like she wasnt even present, naked and wet on the side of the curb.


“This cant be your wife, she is too pretty in the face for you.” Rahjid replied.


“Are you my wife, slut?” Bill asked.


“Yes Sir, we married after high school, nineteen years almost.” Wendy answered sweetly.


“Youd like to fuck Rahjid, because you want him to see what a tight little pussy you have, wouldnt you?”


“Yes sir, and because you are my owner and boss, and I will ride whoevers dick you want. That is what a good wife does.” She said trying to sound as much like a brainless bimbo as possible, and be submissive and sexy at the same time.


“She will let me do the pussy kiss?” Rahjid asked of Bill.


“Honey, will you let Rahjid eat your pussy?” Bills answer was a rhetorical question to which his replied that she would without hesitation.


“She will let me do the brown?” Rahjid asked again.


“Honey, turn around and spread that tight little asshole of yours for Rahjid if he can fuck you up the ass.”


His wife took inspection position two, gaining confidence that in the time shes stood on the corner, no police had stopped to arrest her for indecent exposure. This really was a totally different world here on Martin Luther King blvd. She could see now that she was facing away from them, that there were other women walking the street this late at night, but they had all gone ot the other side of the road to walk slowly passed.”


“She recently released took a complete shit, that is why I was washing her up, so there is nothing in that hole but pink pleasure.”


Rahjid was still skeptical. “She will do with out the condom wrap?” he said in that sing-song Indian pitter-patter of his.


Bill hadnt thought about that. “Honey, when you sucked those other two guys off,  tonight did they use condoms?”


“No sir. They did not”


“Well there you go Rahjid, Raw dog my wife, and we are even, I can pick up my stuff?”


“Your stuff? You want for one good lay? You stayed here how many days, and you want me to hand over your stuff?”


“Yes, that is the general idea” Bill folded his arms.

“Maybe she work the track for me, she makes enough, we can call it even.”


“Rahjid, you sly dog. I didnt think you were a pimp? I thought you hated them.” Bill said smiling.


“Yes, Yes, hate the pimp, dont hate the game. Pimps come here, ruin  my bathtubs cooking crack, beating hos, not pay for rooms. You want your stuff, your wife works to pay off, with interest. I fuck for free.”


They brought Wendy into the Managers office, which smelled of mildew and the sour curry of Indian cooking. An elderly woman who may have been Rahjids wife (they were both about sixty years old, but its hard to tell with Indian people) was cooking in the small kitchenette despite the late hour.


Wendy stood in Inspection position one, tits out, ass cheeks clenched, naked as they bartered over the charges for Bills room.

“Eight hundred dollar!!”


“What? It was like 50 bucks a week here”


“You got interest! Eight hundred dollar”


“At 5% interest, how much could that be?”


“Sales tax!!” Nine hundred dollar!!”


“What? You cant go  up on the bill”


“I forgot to add that in, plus late fee!!”


In the end, Bill not having his wifes killer instinct on negotiations, had managed to turn an eight hundred dollar bill into a thousand dollar tab and actually felt like he had managed to haggle Rahjid down some how. Keep in mind, that when Bill brought her to the motel his intention was that she fuck Rahjid, but now given her apparent willingness and getting caught up in a bidding war with Rahjid things were just escalating very rapidly.


“Okay, its about midnight now, so you want us to come back tomorrow night and she can work?” Bill asked having been exhausted from his negotiation.


“What? Midnight, this is when things just begin. You always lazy. You sleep too soon. This is busy time for motels. I fuck her, then she walks track, til 4am. If she makes enough tonight, you take your stuff. If not you come back until you do.”


“She shit all over her skirt though, I dont really have anything for her to wear tonight” this news made even Rahjids normally flat and annoyed expression curl into a grin.

“You think these girls on street, stop to wipe their ass? They work. Its fine.”


Bill took a seat on Rahjids couch as Rahjid took his wife into the small bedroom behind the counter. The lobby area was locked, so that the older woman would answer people as they walked up looking for a room.


These rooms were rented out for a day but the occupants rarely spent more than hour in them, so they were rented out again and again, rarely if ever cleaned.


When Wendy came walking back out from the bedroom, her hair was tussled and wild, the freshly fucked look. Her makeup smeared, her face bewildered.


“Did you like Rahjid, honey?” Bill asked with a hint of sarcasm.


“Yes Sir,  thank you.” Wendy said in a stunned voice.


“Did he fuck you up the ass?”


“Several times, sir.”


“Viagra!” Rahjid grinned, holding up a bottle of pills and shaking them with an impish grin. His apparent Indian wife only silently giving a disapproving look.



The Family Feud II


Chapter Twenty


STAR COUNT:
WENDY: 6
JAMIE: 2

Bill briefly explained as Wendy put back on the shit-stained skirt, and the dirty half-top how walking the track worked. She would also have some baby wipes and a few condoms, as well as a cell phone.


-She was to walk back and forth just on the sidewalk in front of the motel. She could get into cars but not leave the parking lot.


-She had to flash her tit to anyone she talked too, if it was at that car or in it.


-She had to wait for them to touch her on the pussy


-She was to insist upon condoms except for Rahjid or Rahjid's 'special customers' if he had any.


-Blowjobs are 20, half and half is 40 (BJ and sex), 60-80 for sex, and 100-200 for up the ass. She was to to try to get as much  money as possible, and leave it up to them if they seem shy and nervous so they over pay.


-Always get the money up front.

-Bring the money to the lobby window (it will be locked) right after. Hand it over.


-Call Bill before and after each guy, so he can watch the door to the motel room. (He would be laying on the couch in the lobby otherwise)


“Okay, last chance to back out, are you my whore?” Bill asked of his wife, who was admittedly very scared.


“Yes sir, I am your whore, if this is what you want, I will do it.”


“How many stars do you want for this?” Bill had originally intended to award her one star for every hundred she earned.


“None sir, I want you to fine me so that I have as many stars as Jamie does in the morning.”


“You understand, you still have to go to work and you won't be done til 4am?” Bill said impressed that his wife had taken to heart their conversation earlier about sacrificing and being a good little submissive if she wanted him to take it easier on Jamie when it came to the sexual end.


“Yes Sir, Can I have a redbull and a smoke?” she asked, neither of which were things she would have done before tonight.


“Yah, you can after an hour or so. There is a little convenience store near here, you can walk down there after I give you permission.”


“My brother in law runs it!” Rahjid added “But do not ask for discount, just because you are working for Rahjid!”


“Yes sir” Wendy sniffed.


“Are you crying, slut?”


“No sir, just allergies”. Wendy was crying, but she was being tough. She didn't want Bill to see her starting to get upset that things had gone so far left field.


She stood outside for about 10 minutes and as Rahjid had predicted, traffic actually increased on Martin Luther King blvd the later it got. Slowly trolling cars, that were obviously there to check out the women. Some would drive passed her several times.


These people were clearly not going to homes or jobs. They were looking to buy something and it sure wasn't ribs.


Rahjid came out waving his arms angrily “You look like cop. Too pretty, you must hunch over, look less self-esteem”


When Wendy stopped standing up straight, she got her first pull in. The man took one look at her face, and drove away. Wendy wasn't sure if she should be happy or feel rejected. The man came back five minutes later.


“Are you looking for a date?”


“Date night tonight, yes sir”. Wendy hadn't yet got the lingo down. The man was propositioning her for sex. He pulled in to the parking lot and Wendy walked over. The other whores (of which there were several) seem to be giving her a wide berth. None of them wanted to talk to her. There were no Julia Roberts in the movie “Pretty Woman” types out here. That was the only movie that Wendy had as a frame of reference.


These were haggard, broken women. They walked with limps, their hair was like a bees nest, some were fat, some were skinny, some looked like they had a form of down syndrome. It actually broke her heart to see how they lived. This was her first night, this was their EVERY NIGHT.


Nightmare to her, but reality of their every waking moment to the girls who lived here. Wendy was lost in thought when she heard Rahjid shout “Get thumb out of butt, go talk to car!!” from the lobby window.


The man was easily a push over. Wendy was clearly prettier than the normal whore, so other than his apprehension that this was too good to be true, it was very easy to get him to agree to a hundred dollars to “Hit it”.


Rahjid rented the room to him  and then she found he was done in less than twenty minutes. Mechanically her client had climbed on top of her, deposited his cum neatly into the condom and then left.


“This wasn't so bad”. She went to the lobby to hand over the hundred. “This plus the cost of the room, brings us to how much?” She asked her new employer Rahjid.


“Cost of room? That my money.”


“So every time I get a new guy, you collect for the same room, and that doesn't count towards my debt.”


“You got it, sweet cheek.”


“That isn't fair.”


“Look around, you think life fair? If life fair, I own a chain of convenient stores like brother, who is asleep in his bed. Instead, I get this motel for marrying his ugly sister.” Somewhere Rahjid's wife was silently casting a deadpanned glance her husband.


“So if I fuck them in the bushes, you don't get your rent on the hotel, Sir?” she asked cleverly.


“Okay, okay sweet cheek. You are smart cookie, to smart for Bill. I gave you a turd.” Rahjid said.


“A third? No. half. I am going to bring you business, Sir!” Wendy countered.


“Half, okay...get to walking, less talking. Also bring your condom, when you are done.”


“What would you need that for, Sir?”


“You do what you are told. You don't flush condom down toilet, that breaks plumbing. It proves you are working!!” Rahjid demanded.


Bill leisurely got off the couch and walked outside to his wife. “Are you giving Rahjid a hard time, honey?” he asked with the apparent confidence of a man used to getting his way.


“No sir, I was just curious why he wanted the condom, I will bring it.”


“Rahjid has a kind of OCD, he makes up rules. He lives by rules, he loves rules. He has them posted around the motel, even he can't remember them all. You'll bring the condom, and pour the contents into this cup. It isn't a mason jar, but I think you know what you are going to do with it, when you get finished tonight?”


“Drink it mixed with my redbull, Sir?” Wendy asked sheepishly, wondering how it had all gotten so intense and disgusting so fast. It seemed to creep up on her, but now she was living the most disgusting nightmare she could imagine.


“That is a good idea.” and Bill turned his back on her and walked away.


Wendy's next customer was an older man, who had the kindly face of an elderly grandfather. His dentures fit awkwardly in his mouth and reminded Wendy of her own Grandfather from when she grew up in Indiana. Smiling down at her, it made it all the more surreal that she was huffing his latex rapped cock. He didn't cum, instead he peed.


“Sorry girl, I haven't shot real bullets since 1985. This is as close as it gets”. The piss dripped down her lips and onto her blouse. “I can't cum,but pissing I guess makes it feel like I am” he explained.


“Thank you, Sir” Wendy wiped her mouth, acting like this wasn't the biggest insult of her entire life to have a man whose dick she was sucking just go ahead and blast his lemon juice directly into her open mouth.


“Here, you are a good sport, have a tip” and he gave her a wad of three one dollar bills as if this was something extra. “Okay, thank you, Sir”


“I like the sirs, and the cat collars, reminds me of bondage” the old man seemed to want to talk now, but Wendy realized she had better get rid of him or else she wouldn't be able to make the money she needed to be done with this in one night.


It wasn't easy to be rude and just tell him to go so she sat and listened to him talk a little longer. It was obvious he was more lonely than he was horny.  He did remind her of her own grandfather, and it felt safe now that he had finished what he had to do and put his shriveled up old dick away. Wendy was getting an education that some men's balls were droopy sack, while others were tight nuts and everything in between. This man's was the droopy variety.


When she finally politely hinted he should move on, she only had time for three more men, bringing her total debt paid to 400 dollars. It was close to 4am on a Sunday night and Martin Luther King blvd was once again almost completely abandoned.

It would take her a long time to process what happened tonight. So many things. Blowjobs, sex with strangers, one guy pissing into her mouth. The weird gropes and fingerings. At first she had put up a brave front, but now she felt almost numb about it. She was exhausted from a full day of serving and she would need time to really go over in her mind, what she was doing and why. It was almost like a blur to her, in fact that was the best way to describe those last four fucks. “Blurs.”

The redbull cumshot wasn't as bad as she had thought. She had negotiated to get a redbull earlier in the night to pep her up, having not slept at all, and knowing she'd be working soon.

The redbull overpowering whatever jizz she had collected in the condoms. She was finally permitted a cigarette when she was finishing up for the night. It was out of character for a health-nut like her, but it calmed her nerves and Bill had enjoyed sending her to buy a “loosey” (a single cigarette) and red bull from Rahjid's store. He insisted she tell Rahjid's brother-in-law she was working for Rahjid to prop up Rahjid's ego.


“You want leave her here, she can work lunch time. Many trucker and working men, come for lunch time quickie” Rahjid asked.


“Nah, she has to work a real job in a few hours. Time to go. You'll have my stuff when she works off what I owe?”


“Yes, yes.. You bring her back, we may not even add more late fees” Rahjid said without making it clear whether he was joking or not.


On the way home, he insisted his wife sit completely naked and leave her outfit in the back of the truck. “I don't know what kind of scabies, cum and shit stains is on your clothes”


Wendy was too mentally mind fucked to put up any resistance. She dutifully undressed, and sat on her hands in the truck as they drove back to her house. She said absolutely nothing on the way home, and Bill didn't feel the need to gag her.


“You did good tonight” he told her once they pulled into their driveway, it still being dark just before the dawn of morning. “I'd kiss you, but you know...all the cum” he smirked.


Wendy didn't wait to be told to get out of the truck. She opened it's door and hopped out and walked inside as if she were fully clothed and this was perfectly normal.


Jamie and Chris were already up. Chris had his sister naked of course, gagged with a red rubber ball gag, doing “up-downs”, a type of exercise common with football players. She had to drop to the ground in a push up style position, then spring back up, causing her tits to bounce and her ass to jiggle. She stopped when her mom walked in naked and Jamie's eyes grew large.


Wendy must have really been a sight to see. Bedraggled and wore out, hair a mess, make up running down her face, and completely naked except heels and collar.


Chris brought down a wooden rod on his sister's ass “Who said for you to stop, lazy snot! Using moms arrival as a chance to slack off?” His thrashing her ass made her gasp around the gag,  a little drool flying out. It had the intended effect, she stop gawking and reverted back to the rhythm of up-downs she was doing when they walked in.


“Just getting her pepped up, before she rides the bus with me. She won't be riding with the cool kids any more” Chris smirked at his sister being taken down a peg or two by having to ride the bus. “Looks like you and Mom had a fun date night!”


Bill himself was tired. He had a lot on his mind, and it had been a long yet satisfying night. He was just walking in behind his naked wife, directing her to “Take off her shoes” at the door. He seemed to get a bit of a second wind at the sight of his Sons activities.

Chris would usually be sleeping late about this time, and so would he.


“Did your sister eat?” Bill shrugged, trying to seem calm, cool and collected.


“Oh yah, I almost forgot it is up to me to decide to feed the slut. Nah, she hasn't. I did though.”


“Okay, well funs over Jamie” he said to his daughter, yanking the gag from her mouth as if the gag had been a break. “Do you want to eat with your cow of a mother, before school?”


“Yes sir” she said frightened.


“Then moo for me, cows..”


Wendy and Jamie looked at each other for an instant and then they both made a mooing noise.


“Pathetic, get down on all fours, and let me hear you moo!” Bill demanded and the two girls got down on all fours, tits jiggling and made the moo sounds more loudly.


“Wendy, say cheese!!” he reminded her. She couldnt see, but he had her cell phone out filming this as he had clips of her working at the motel, and earlier the day before.


“Cheese Sir?” she asked before remembering this was his signal she was being video taped and to give an acknowledgment to the camera “Oh, do you want to milk my cow udders and make cheese, Sir?” she smiled and turned her head towards to see he really did have the cell phone out.


“Nasty, you smell like you CUT the cheese” Chris laughed off camera.


“Yes sir, I do. I accidentally shit myself last night, which is why my stained skirt is outside, and I came in naked this morning.” she said for benefit of the camera and for “Bills New Deal” that if she really put some umph into her service, Bill wouldnt be so hard on their daughter.


“Well go outside and get it, before the neighbors are up to see you running around naked. Then get back in the kitchen and twerk and tug on your your nipples with your cow daughter. You two can try to milk yourselves, while the two of us decide what you can eat.” and with that she hustled outside into the morning dew to rapidly retrieve her filthy skirt and put them back in the slut box in their living room.

“Wow, mom going outside naked in the front yard. She really is obedient this morning.” Chris said as he walked Jamie into the kitchen on all fours by standing behind her kicking his sister in the ass .


“How many stars does Jamie have after her date and everything?”


“Five, she did extra credit and was a good girl. I am so proud of her” and he reached down and pinched her cheeks in an annoying and patronizing tone.

“Okay, that is what Wendy earned too. She earned more, but I decided to give her a choice of punishments, and one of them was too lose stars.” Bill lied to his son, given his wifes willingness to take the deal. Chris just shrugged and began looking through the cupboard.


“Weve got to send them to the grocery store, there isnt really shit to eat here. Are you bored yet of watching them feed each other hot dogs?”


“Not really, why would I ever get bored of watching them eat hot dogs?” Bill admitted impishly.


When Wendy got back into the kitchen, she took her position on the floor next to Jamie and began to tuck her nipples, jerking them with her thumb and finger in an attempt to make it seem that they were milking themselves. She wasnt sure that was actually going to do anything about expressing milk, but she saw it amused them.


After about five minutes while Bill ate and watched from the dinner table, he walked over and placed a raw hot dog in his wifes pussy about two inches in. Then he spun it rapidly and said “Pussy roulette, whoever gets the fishy flavored end, lost”


Bill stuck one end in each of their mouths and made them face each other. “Suck, until I tell you to take a bite, then take one bite and move forward slowly. I want you to savor each delicious bite and appreciate your food.” he laughed. This was in his mind, the kind of preachy things that Wendy had tried to teach him when the shoe was on the other foot.


“Do you whores want another?”


“Yes Sir!” came the hungry reply.


“Isnt that greedy? They want, want, want. Have they done anything for it?” Chris said mockingly of the two naked family members on all fours acting as his slave.


As if on cue, Wendy without being told began to gyrate her hips, suggestively. Wiggling her ass as lewdly as possible.


“Mom, way to pop that coochie!” Chris giggled and brought over another hot dog for them. “Want this one in the pink too?” he asked her while standing over her.


“If youd like to put it in my cunt, you have as much authority over me as your father, please feel free, Sir”


Chris stood looking down at her thinking “Nah, you want it too much” he finally decided before going behind Jamie and stabbing it into her pussy an inch before putting it between them.


Wendy jerked her head around to look at Bill as if to say “Do something?”


Bill just shrugged, silently making a face back at her like she was overreacting.  “No big deal” Bill said stretching his hands out and stifling a yawn “But in fairness, unless its for gold stars, lets not stick anything more than an inch or so all the way inside them?” Bill asked his son.


“The cunt or ass?”


“Both holes, obviously” Bill said smiling.


Chris seemed satisfied with that. “What about for inspections?”


“Okay, if we need to inspect them, obviously you arent going to play, so yeah you can put a finger all the way in.”


Bill decided after saying that “Or if you want them to take their time, they can masturbate together. The way your mom had us masturbate. Obviously, since their plumbing is internal, its only fair they try to reach their g-spot” he was watching his wifes face for a reaction, she wasnt giving him the satisfaction of a negative one.


“Can we make them play with each other? Mom never had us do that together”


“No, she just tied our dicks to each other and had us jack off in mason jars, with our dicks almost next to each other” Bill exaggerated a little, at best they were a foot apart.

“They have to shave each other and lotion each other, and pull each others twats apart, shower each other, they arent babies, they can play with each other, ONLY when we give them permisssion of course”. Bill added the stipulation as if they were going to spontaneously want to play with each others bodies and didnt find the idea completely disgusting.


“Which reminds me. Girls go get the shaving stuff, so you can do that while we watch, you are running out of time before you have to go” and off they went to get warm water, shaving cream, mirrors and razor.


“Ive been thinking about that mason jar thing.” Bill said when they got back and began shaving each  other seated on the kitchen floor.

“Oh yeah, what did mom do with those mason jars?” Chris asked curiously.


“SHAVE THOSE NASTY PUSSIES, SLUTS!” Bill shouted at the girls. “Less listening to what the men have to say, more spreading those butts, you WILL be inspected, not a hair anywhere or I will take off my belt!!”


Then once he had them refocused on their efforts to shave any stubble growth from the previous day Bill told Chris that his wife had apparently never done anything with the mason jars. “She just wasted our cum”


“Seems anti-climatic” Chris said and Bill nodded, he was liking how sadistic his son was, but also his sense of ironic justice.

“So, I am going to give Wendy my old phone, and you can swap phones with your sister. They always gave us the older technology, for what they are going to be using the phones for, this is all they need.”
In truth, it was that Bill had been the first one to get a cell phone, and so his phone was older. When Wendy got hers, it was later and a more advanced one. Chris probably did get a hand me down, but Jamies phone was also a new one because of the way the plans worked out. Wendy wondered though if it had been a subconscious snub or not on her part. She paid all the bills and arranged phone service in the past.

They sent the two to shower together, while they watched them soap each other up. “I dont want you two to wash one part of your own body. You need to learn team work. That means relying on each other. Wendy youll wash your stuck up daughters nasty ass, and Jamie youll be responsible to try to get your whore of a mother clean. If we catch you touching yourself even to scrach, well punish”


Bill explained the plan while they showered. “I dont think you can fill mason jars, and believe me, I thought about having you pee in mason jars that we saved. So I am going to do the next best thing to wasting your seed. The humiliation you gave us men, was to keep us compliant, make us exhausted and no longer thing about sex.”


“That doesnt work when you masturbate, so youll once a day during the weekdays from school or work, find some place to masturbate. Where you do it, is your problem. In fact, the more public and risky it is, the better it will be for you star-wise.

Then you will masturbate until you are are near a climax. When you  are starting to get close, you are to contact me on phone to ask permission to cum.  You have to take a cell-phone pic of yourself while you are cumming, then thank whoever gave you the permission and email the pic. The more gracious you are, the more wild and interesting the picture, the better it will be towards your gold stars.”
Then he laughed at his own pun “So dont just phone it in!” chiding them to be creative. “Failure to do this properly, will be punished severely, and you will be masturbated by the other girl when you get home”


“Do the pictures though, get deleted like the affirmation ones?” Jamie asked as she stood shivering and air drying in the bathroom.


“Present yourself in inspection position one” Bill said to his daughter, who stood at attention, with ass clenched, tits out to be checked for hair, cleanliness, and have her teeth looked at.


“How would it make you feel if your brother and I saved the pictures and masturbated to them as often as we liked, after this is over, as long as we promise not to share them out of the circle?” he asked as he pulled her mouth open and let it close.


“I guess it would feel creepy, Sir” she admitted.


“Is your pussy so special, we cant masturbate to it?” he asked bending her over into inspection position one, to rub his finger on the nub of her asshole and around her pussy lips.


“No sir, my cunt is not special. It is just we didnt take pictures of you guys?”


“Actually, your mom did.” Bill corrected “But that is besides the point, we are going to want to have some mementos of this fun little family vacation. Let me ask you this, lets say I sent you to new york to be a leggy teen model, didnt you ask me about that along time ago?”


“Yes Daddy, but it is very competitive. I changed my mind”. She added


Slapping her ass “Its Sir, or Daddy Sir” he grumbled. “I am trying to make a point here, if you had gone to New York and been photographed in some high profile magazine, dont you think some guy could jerk off to the pictures of you in bikinis and whatever they have you in.”


Chris mentioned the Miley Cyrus photoshoot with her dad in the photos. “She was topless, on a horse or something, but she had her arms around her chest and angled a certain way so you cant see actual nipple. I think I rubbed one out to that.”

“Exactly” Bill explained. “What does it hurt Miley Cyrus if someone rubs one out to her photos? It isnt like she had to watch or actually jerk them off. Speaking of which, you two better start now, or you wont have time to get dressed!” He said indicating his lap and that the matter was settled.


Wendy immediately got on her knees in front of Bill and began to unzip his pants, hungrily taking out his cock.


“No, you did me earlier, Pull off Chris” Bill instructed. He tested his wifes eyes for a flash of anger or disapproval.


Instead she said “Yes Sir, Im happy to jerk you both off, if you like. I have two hands, no waiting.” she smiled.


“No, I dont want to have to jerk off that close to Chris again” Bill said wistfully and added “No offense, Son”.


“None taken, Dad” Chris said in a friendly almost comical way.


“You can get us started though, Jamie go down stairs and bring up two mason jars for us to cum into. Weve already got your panties good and stained up and sticky. Ill think of SOMETHING we can do with our seed when we pop our load. “

Jamie raced off happy to get out of the bathroom, to retrieve the mason jar.


Wendy was down on her knees facing the two men, pants unzipped as she played with their cocks getting them hard.


“I dont like it dry, mom. Spit on it” Chris said.


His mom hovered slightly above his dick and let a long trail of drool pass from her lips on to his warm, pink, throbbing member. The sight of that sensual display was enough to send Chris shooting his wad directly onto his moms tits.


“Oh, haha…you got me there!!” He said slightly embarrassed that he hadnt lasted very long.


“Its fine, Sir. I am glad you were amused” she took her fingers and wiped  it off her boob and then put it on her tongue without having been told to do so. Chris had cum into panties that were stuffed in her mouth, and cum into lotion she had rubbed on her body, but even he hadnt thought to ask her to actually lick up his cum.


“Oh my god, mom! You cum whore!”


“Are you proud, Sir?” she asked her son, while continuing to beat off her husband in the same room with a nice steady pace.


Bill shot next, this time she put her mouth directly on his dick and looked up at the two of them, while swallowing.


“Damn, I cant wait to make Jamie do this!!” Chris said smiling


Bill cleared his throat and asked his son “Listen,  I want to ask you to do me a favor, your Mom is the cock hound. Shell lick up the cum, in fact if we hadnt came already, I would have had her put it in the mason jars for just that.” he paused, hearing the pitter patter of his daughter running upstairs.

“Ive only got a second to explain, we can talk more about it later, but for now, just cool it around Jamie with that, okay?”


Chris seemed furious. “You are always trying to run it, I thought WE were equals, and the two of them had to do the same things!!” he said angrily, passing Jamie walking in as he was walking out.

“We wont need the mason jars” Bill told his daughter, who stood there flat-footed and confused. “We already came.” Jamie actually seemed to have a disappointed look on her face, probably not because she wanted to see the two of them shoot their loads, but just for the wasted trip downstairs and back up.


“Sir, we really need to get dressed and go, may we be permitted to get dressed?”


“You really need your morning affirmations, but we dont have time.“ Bill said obviously annoyed that he hadnt had time to do everything he wanted in the morning. “Thats fine, lets pick out something for you to wear”.

“I am going to come up with some instructions for you through out the day. Ill text them to your phones. Obviously, Jamie you defer to your brother all day, you arent to shit, piss, or make decisions without conferring with him. When in doubt, go find Chris. If you dont have the same classes with him, that is your problem!”

With a smack on the butt, he had the Taylor clan pushed out the door. Chris and Jamie off to their bus. Chris dressed in his normal slacker t-shirt and jeans, but his sister in a skirt short enough that it would raise eyebrows even for Cherrylawn High. The top without bra, was sheer enough the outline of her nipples were clearly visible (especially when they got hard). Jame was carrying her own books and Chriss backpack as well as for the first time a bagged lunch.


Wendy was dressed about the same, in what seemed like a mockery of an executive “power-suit”. Something a porn actress might choose when pretending to be a secretary, complete with four inch black heels. Bill told her to take the truck, and went back to bed. It had been one hard night.

The Family Feud II


Chapter Twenty-One


STAR COUNT:
WENDY: 4
JAMIE: 4

Bill texted to his son “HI, SRY ABOUT EARLIER, HAVE FUN W/JAMIE T-DAY, PLZ GIVE HER AFFIRMATIONS ON BUS,  L8R G8R” with his new phone.

“Isnt technology great” Bill smiled to himself as he drove his wife to work, giving her his own special set of affirmation questions along the way.

Meanwhile.....


The bus stop itself was a quiet affair. It wasnt loud, just some kids all standing around on a nice pristine morning waiting for their bus, blissfully unaware that Jamie was being marched to the bus stop, high stepping with her brother behind her swatting her ass as she carried his books, their lunches and a wadded up pair of panties.


They couldnt see or couldnt tell, because he was walking behind her and he stopped once they got close to check his phone for a new text message. He assumed it would be Gerald to talk about the night before.


Instead, it was his fathers text.  Chris was trying to figure it out “Later Gator? Who says Later Gator?” he asked out loud to no one in particular.

“Sorry, Sir?” Jamie asked her brother about ten feet away from where the other kids were standing waiting for the bus.


“Dad, just wanted us to do the affirmations, I am trying to think of some. Stuff to remind you of your place”


Jamie knew that the affirmations grew out of some of her and her mothers attempts to get her brother and father to accept responsibility for what they were, and how they acted, and to start thinking about what they were doing, but they had perverted them into mean spirited, degrading pep talks of sorts.

“Could we do them, here before we get to the bus stop?” she pleaded.


“Ooh Mrs Poutylip afraid everyone at the bus stop will hear her admit she is a little snot?” Chris teased.


“Yes Sir” she admitted readily.


“Fine, you can either do them at the bus stop for one minute, or you can stand here with me right until the Bus comes and keep your hands behind your head the entire time.”


“You wont call everyone over to watch?” Jamie pleaded.


“I like your ideas, sis!” he grinned, but then agreed adding “If they walk over, I cant be responsible for shooing them away”.


Without further discussion, she set her books and bags on the sidewalk, put her hands behind her head, with elbows out and said “I am ready for my morning affirmations, Sir”.


“Are you going to be an obedient slut, sis?”


“I will try, sir”


“Try isnt good enough, only do” he made a Yoda voice from star wars, something Jamie didnt recognize. She just nodded.


“Why werent you permitted to wear panties today?”


“Panties are for good girls, My mother and I were rotten, mean spirited, selfish girls, who did not appreciate the privileges we had, we took them for granted, and we took the men of the house for granted. So now we are learning humility, and dressing to amuse our betters”.


“I would have also accepted, that you are a naughty stuck-up priss, who is going to be taken down a notch” Chris said self-satisfied. He asked “How was your date night last night with Gerald?”


“Gerald was a perfect gentleman, I was attentive to his needs and interests, and behaved for him, Sir.”


“Why did I have to punish you last night, then?”


“When Gerald was kissing me good night on the stoop, he tried to finger my pussy and I shoved him away, Sir.”

“Its called a cunt, when you say it.” He reminded her. “Was my punishment fair, and will you do it again?”


“I wont raise my hand to Gerald again, Sir. It was wrong of me to be cruel to him. Your spanking me in front of him, and making me offer to let him finger me again, taught me to be more generous to my dates, Sir. Thank you. It isnt like a little finger play would get me pregnant. It was very selfish of me, Sir.”


“It was cute watching you masturbate for an hour in the living room, while we played LA Noire on the Xbox, what was it you said when he left?”


“I believe it was, Thank you Gerald, for watching me play with my disgusting cunt, and be a table for you and my brother after our date, you are helping me to learn my place, by treating me this way. Thank you for your vigilance and honesty reporting my behavior tonight, Sir”


“Yes, that was really good. Laid it on nice and thick, Sis. The question is, do you believe it? Do you really appreciate this?” he said lifting up her skirt slightly in the front and letting it drop.


“I…I dont know, Sir” Jamie admitted.


“In other words, you were telling him what he wanted to hear, so you wouldnt be punished further. Always the pleaser, wanting to make everyone happy.” Chris became cynical and asked “Did you see moms piercing?”


“Yes Sir, one each on her nipples, and a hoop in her cunt, I had to shave and wash her today.”


He was about to ask what she thought about it when the bus came pulling up, the familiar sound of its break and the door being swooshed open for the passengers. No one paid them any mind as they made their way on at the back of the line.


Jamie hadnt had to ride the school bus since middle school. When you are a cute, perky blonde girl, it just seems people are willing to give you a ride to school. This wasnt true for Chris who had patiently slogged his way to school every day on the bus every day of his school career.

Each step down the bus aisle was another humiliating bump for Jamie, as her hips accidentally brushed up against a head, or a hand, or a face, or a bag. The bus was crowded, Cherrylawn is a big school and most seats were full, theyd be luck to find one together.


Jamie finally found a seat, a nice boy had moved for her to sit next to him. Why wouldnt he? After all, she was hot, and she was dressed like a slut.


Chris tapped her on the shoulder “Not enough seats, here let me sit down, and you can sit on my lap.”


Jamie knew better than to roll her eyes, she fought the urge.


“Would you like to sit on Jefferys lap instead?” he offered the boy who had made the space in the first place


“What ever youd prefer” she added a very light “Sir” enough to satisfy Chris, as he sat down and clapped his hands on his thighs like calling to a puppy, to indicate he wanted her on his lap.


The bus ride to school was bumpy, each bump she could feel her brothers hard on underneath her skirt. Having lived through the last two days, it really wasnt the creepiest thing, even though two days ago it would have been the worst thing ever to endure.


Cherrylawn it should be said is a mega-school. It has 5,000 students, classrooms of 60-90, and while teachers have guidelines on dress codes, behavior, abuse, it is simply too big of a school for the existing staff to enforce everything. Some rules are simply overlooked.


Kids with pants pulled down, and very long t-shirts, ball-caps flipped to one side, inappropriate t-shirts, girls with ripped jeans, whale tails (thong panties pulled up and visible out of their low-rise jeans), or short skirts and even shorter denim shorts.

Some teachers will try to pull a hat off a students head, or take issue with particularly flagrant violations in their own classrooms, but that was mostly at the start of the school year. At this point, mid-year the teachers have become more beat down by budgets, merit pay issues, class room ratings, curriculum changes, mandatory facilities utilization meetings, reports, that some of the minor discipline things just go unnoticed. These students will soon be adults, trying to worry about whether they have a hat on or not, just doesnt seem that important. Especially, since when they get to the malls and their homes, theyll just do it there.

What theyd wear to the beach, or the pool is skimpier than anything theyd see in the school halls. The cheerleaders skirts are actually shorter than the dress code permits skirts to be, no one has said a word about it in years. The parents, the faculty, the students, no one simply has the time or patience to worry about these things.


Educators are trained to look for abuse and theyd have to report it if they hear about it. If one of them caught Chris spanking his sisters ass, or saw some of the bruises on her body, that may set off alarms. Bill and Chris were counting on the fact that the school is just too big, and Jamies reputation as a goodie two-shoes would also insulate her from any scrutiny. Simply put, no one would probably believe she was living this way, and that is what Chris and Bill were counting on to have their fun with her.

Jamie didnt have many classes with Chris, she was in mostly honors classes and Chris was a full-time slacker who took the easiest courses he could get. So once they were let off the Bus, Chris asked her “Do you have to pee?”


“You know that I do…Sir” she said trying to sound polite and downplay the sir, since she was well aware other students could probably overhear her leaving the bus. Granted, most of them had on iPods and were in their own little worlds, having their own conversations.


“Since you said it like that, you can wait until second period. Take a video of the piss dribbling and send it to me. If the time stamp doesnt match, Ill know. You cant use that as a time to masturbate though. Youll have to find some other time”

Chris handed her a sheet of paper. It was his locker combination, and a detailed schedule and map of the school. There were four points in the day when she was to “rendezvous” with him, and bring him certain books from his locker and she had to sit with him at lunch. She wasnt even aware they had the same lunch period, she hated to admit it but the thought of sitting with her brother for lunch had simply never occurred to her.


“Wow, this is very detailed, Sir” she said admiring his organized plan of where to be, and what to bring.


“Yeah, I am not a full retard, have fun!” he smiled as he reached up and playfully twisted her nipple through her shirt making Jamie painfully aware of the fact that without a bra she was somewhat vulnerable. Given the morning chaos of hundreds of kids trying to make their way to their morning activities no one seemed to notice that he had “yoinked” her titty.


“Oh and dont forget, call every teacher and student Sir or Maam, and you may be tested through out the day. Be really good and amusing and you get more stars.” He called back as if he didnt care if anyone overheard him. (Which he didnt).

Once she watched him shuffle away to whatever nerdy activity he had in the morning, she started to walk to her own homeroom. She usually rode with some cheerleaders and a few cute guys, and hung out with them. She wasnt particularly excited about the prospect of talking to them, as they had all been at the party last Friday when her and her mom had abruptly come out in skimpy bikinis to be bartenders.


She was expecting to hear some jeers from some fellow students, but no one seemed to have time or interest in mocking her. Her life up until today had been fairly simple. As a popular girl, she didnt generally even take the time to look at people as they passed by. She ignored the stares of nerdy dweeby boys who were checking her out, it was just something she had gotten used too and considered background noise.


Now every time she turned down a corridor she was scanning faces for maleficent and disapproving expressions. She was trying to over hear conversations wondering if people were talking about her. To her surprise no one was. She smiled as she entered homeroom, maybe school would actually not be that bad.


A few private moments on camera, and eating a cruddy lunch,  compared to things around the house, this was a treat.


Then she sat down at her desk and saw that Cathy Griffin, one of her friends from cheerleading was smiling at her.


“Nice collar” she noted of the tiny cat collar around Jamies neck. Cathy and her brothers had set into motion all the humiliations that followed that Friday. So the comment was meant to toy with Jamie. Jamie just glared at her.


“Oh, you mad?” Cathy asked playfully “Cat got your tongue?”


“No Maam, you know why I have it on.” Jamie said curtly. Homeroom wasnt really a class as much as it was a free study period after attendance for them. They could hold the conversation in hushed tones and no one was the wiser.


“Ooh, they got you saying Maam, I bet you dont have on panties or a bra?” Cathy asked with a knowing look.


“Yes Maam, I  dont, but I dont really want to talk to you, after what your brothers did, I could get in a lot of trouble. They basically wrecked my Moms convertible, all to play a game”.  Jamie was referring to the fact that her brothers had not only engineered a car accident, but then filmed Jamie leaving the scene of the accident, because they had told her they would make it look like auto theft, when in fact they had made it look like she was in collusion to defraud the insurance company.


“Okay, and I dont blame you. Its just this is so delicious, you were always such a goody two-shoes.” Cathy said like the cat that ate the canary.


“Well, I am not so goody two shoes now, Maam” Jamie hated to call her friend Maam, but she was also a rule-follower and she was going to try to adhere to the expectations.


“Why dont you sit with your legs spread apart wide enough that the teacher could see your cooch, if he walked past?” Cathy asked her.


“Because, that isnt one of my orders, Maam” Jamie said feeling like one of those Vulcans on star trek, answering very mechanically.


“Would you like me to tell your brother you were a bad girl in homeroom?”


“You could, whether I do what you say or not, Maam”  Jamie was trying to keep the emotion out of her voice, but she was starting to sound a little cynical.


“Yes, and I could probably come up with a lot of rules that he would probably like and never thought of to suggest, so if you dont want me too, I suggest you flash the beav to Mr Love. You can tell him you werent aware you were sitting that way if he asks you to stop.”


Biting her lip, Jamie spread her legs apart in her chair to the point if any one looked, they could clearly see up her short skirt.


Cathy got up to sharpen her pencil, dropped it right in front of Jamies desk and took her time looking up her friends skirt as she rose. She had seen Jamie in the showers, and back at the party, and at sleepovers, there had never been any sign that Cathy was some sort of lesbian. It was making Jamie uncomfortable, but she kept her knees apart.

Jamie smiled as she sat down, a wickedly innocent smile. “Oh Mr. Love will love this, you will just have to stay that way everyday. How long did you agree to do this for?” Jamie asked as if this sort of arrangement were totally normal to her.


“Its supposed to be two weeks, but they have us earning gold stars, once we reach 100 each, we are done. Its complicated” Jamie said.


“Hah, you didnt call me Maam” Cathy snapped, but in an amused “gotcha” kind of way.


“You can tell my brother I was a bad girl;, whether I was or wasnt, what is the point?” Jamie asked.


“Well, if you want my help, youll be a good girl, a VERY good girl. Ive been exactly where you are, most of the other cheerleaders have too. Why do you think we posed nude for your dad? He was paying like twenty bucks a session. He had no idea, but we were put up to answering his Craig list ad.” Cathy informed her.

“You dont seem very helpful, Maam” Jamie went back to acknowledging her title, but remained skeptical.


“No, and I dont blame you for being wary of what I am telling you. You dont want to be blackmailed by a second party, while you are being blackmailed by your dad and your brother.” she giggled.


“Could you keep it down, Maam?” Jamie whispered cautioning her friend.


“Oh, none of them ever pay attention to morning gossip, and chit-chat. Besides, some of the girls in this room have been blackmailed too.” She indicated some of the prettier girls.


Jamie didnt want to believe it, it was far too implausible. Then again, Cathy had shown up with her brothers who had this elaborate amount of dirt on her mom, so she couldnt dismiss it as completely untrue.


“Some girls you think are the sluttiest tramps, just doing it for attention or actually good girls like you, who are doing it because the consequences of not doing it are far worse.” Cathy said confidently. “You see them smile, but they know if they look miserable the way you are right now, theyll get the cane to their backside”


This was a hint for Jamie to sit up and smile, which she took. She noticed Mr Love wasnt looking up her skirt. The homeroom teacher though could have seen the way she was sitting at least a dozen times since her conversation began and had said nothing.


“Some of the teachers have gotten used to seeing girls shooting crotch shots at them, they tell themselves its a girl with a teachers crush on them, most likely. That feeds the ego of old men, that a pretty little thing like us is interested in them and couldnt get a handsome guy our own age if we wanted too.” Cathy explained when she noticed Jamie was focused on Mr. Love.


“Some of the teachers are dirty old men, who probably started this job for all the right reasons, but working day in and day out with hot young girls, sporting sweater meat, and cute butts, has broken down their willpower. They think they are alone in their obsessions, that none of us see their glances at our dropping our pens, or cheerleader routines. They just have been to embarrassed to admit it to other like minded teachers on the off-chance theyd be found out. There is such a taboo about appreciating teenage beauty. You can only do it, if you dont admit we have pussies, butts and boobs, I guess. I blame the show to Catch a Predator.” she laughed


“If you watch old movies from the 1980s, the hot over-sexed chick drives up in the Porsche and the teenage boys pile in and drive off with her.  It wasnt always as taboo as it is now to admit you like teenage girls.” Cathy smiled while offering her explanation. “Ever watch National Lampoons Vacation? They are visiting their cousins and she brags I am going steady, and I FRENCH kiss and her cousin says So, everyone does that. Then the cousin says Yeah, but Daddy says I am the best at it.” It used to be humorous.


“Well its creepy now, Maam” Jamie shuddered, she hadnt seen the movie but that didnt sound funny to her.


“True, have you french kissed your dad or Chris yet?”


“No, Maam” Jamie was looking at her books, no longer making eye contact with Cathy.


“Why dont I believe that?” Cathy asked rhetorically “Did you have to French kiss your mom, then?”


There was a pregnant pause before Cathy said “Okay, Ill put that down as a check in the yes column. That is pretty awesome, your Mom is hot.” Cathy smiled “Although you are definitely hotter, more fit, cuter.”


Jamie looked back up and scrunched her nose, but caught herself before she made the duck lip kissy face she used to make before this began. She had been punished at home for that several times in the past weekend and she instinctively stopped before she did.


“Hey, the thing about the stars thing, is this works to your advantage, but if you play it wrong, it works to your disadvantage.” Cathy changed the subject.


Jamie clearly didnt understand, so Cathy explained “Well, you are obviously hotter than your mom, and so if you finish early, because you earned the stars. I am assuming for being a good little tramp, and amusing them, doing little contests and dares?  Then your Mom will be stuck doing this alone. I am guessing with your Dad and brother double-teaming her, it will be hell on her. You will probably have to purposely throw a few contests, so your Mom wins. Otherwise you two wont finish at the same time”

“I just want it to be done and over as quickly as possible, Maam!”

“Oh poor naïve, Jamie. You are so adorable, bless your heart” Cathys condescending tone was unmistakable. “You really think you want to sit at the dining room table, while your Mom finishes up her time? Unless I miss my guess, the contests they will give you are competitive, they wont be as interested in giving her stars to compete against herself, shed always win. Arent you going to feel guilty with her doing their bidding, while you are treated like normal?”


There was another pause as Jamie thought. Cathy continued “Oh I see, what it is”. Cathy seemed to be sizing her up. “You have Electra complex”


Seeing that Jamie didnt have any idea what she was talking about, Cathy explained. “Ill save you a trip out to Wikipedia, basically its that you compete with your mother, for attention and approval with the males of the family. Cathy used her phone to bring it up on Wikipedia anyway and told Jamie to read:

“If sexual competition for the opposite-sex parent is unresolved, a phallic-stage fixation might arise, leading a girl to become a woman who continually strives to dominate men “

That was one of the lines from the text.


“Sound familiar? Didnt you guys accidentally dominate Chris and your dad?” Cathy put the emphasis on accidental as if to say she didnt believe that to be true.


“It just got out of hand”


“No sweet child, you dont strip them naked and have them dance around the house on oopsies.” Cathy corrected. “You had dominated them long before the sexuality entered into it. They are complete losers, without any direction. That doesnt happen by accident around strong women. Look, I am no Tyra or Oprah, or even Doctor Phil. I am just saying, that you two had a hand in helping them accept the second-class roles before things got as weird as they did.” Cathy let that sink in.


“Okay, and now My mom and I are paying the price for it, Maam” Jamie said a little more assertively than her tone earlier in the conversation.


“Yes, you are, and I applaud you for that. My brothers have humiliated me in ways you cant even imagine. I dont know that I would be as brave as you are about agreeing to everything, but then my Brothers are probably harder than your Dad and Chris”.


Jamie felt oddly offended, as if her agony and torment werent all that bad. It had been torture. She wanted to tell her about the pussy spankings, and how the neighbor had been invited over, and the peeping toms in the backyard and the hotdog feedings, and the kitty litter, but at the same time she felt Cathy would only gloat and top her.


Jamie knew Cathy had always since she was a little girl on sleepovers in elementary school been a topper. If you said you went to Epcot and visited the French section, shed tell you how she went to France. If you said you found twenty dollars, she was given a hundred dollars. You have a story, she topped it. It was her nature it seemed.


“Well, if you hated it so much, why were you so happy to humiliate Chris when I brought him to where you work, Maam?” Jamie asked.


“Oh, payback is fun. You had delivered into my lap a doughy, little lost fatboy and I have to admit, I really enjoyed that day, did he tell you everything I had him do? It was twisted.” Cathy said pridefully.


“No, he gave me the highlights though.” Jamie admitted. “Ive grown up with you, weve been going to the same schools since 1st grade, most of the other cheerleaders too. Why are you so pleased that Ive fallen so low, Maam?” Jamie asked.


At that moment, Mr Love looked up and cleared his throat, he looked right at her crotch.


Jamie at first thought he was subtly hinting she should close her legs, but she realized she had while talking slowly moved her knees back together. Was this pervert hinting he wanted to see more? She was disgusted with the thought, or was he just clearing his throat?

She pulled her knees apart wider, and tested the look on his face. She scanned his expression, noticing his glasses, beard, dark hair and wondered why she had never really looked at him before. She had seen him, but never really spent any time looking at him and his features. She drank him in, but nothing in his demeanor changed when she spread her legs back apart. Was he a good actor? Was her mind playing tricks on her.


The bell rang and it was time for her next class.


Cathy stood up to walk with her “Okay, here is the deal. I will help you, but you have to accept all of my advice. You cant fight me on any of this. You cant do half-steps. I am going to go to your brother, and tell him since you arent in classes with him, Ill agree to supervise you. That means at times, I am going to be cruel and I wont kid you, I am going to have fun with it. Do this, and I will help you get through this. Ive been where you are.”


“Ive no reason to trust you” Jamie said while fingering her phone and dancing her feet a little awkwardly. “I really need to go to the bathroom now, Maam”


“They want you to film it, dont they?”


There was another pause, before Jamie brushed past and said “Ill think about it, Maam” hurrying to the restrooms to empty her bladder and find a way to take video of it for her brother.

The Family Feud II


Chapter Twenty-Two


STAR COUNT:
WENDY: 4
JAMIE: 4

Wendys morning hadnt started off any better than her daughters. Her husband had insisted on the affirmations to start things off. This was to get his wife into a proper mindset. He could tell she was exhausted having not slept or ate very much, but he thought that keeping her this way had also weakened her, reduced her inhibitions.


She was definitely wondering how things got this far so rapidly. She had gone down the slippery slope of flashing someone, and if youll flash someone will you touch someone or let them touch you, and if you do that why tease, you may as well suck their dick and it had simply become out of hand.


As she thought about it, while answering her husbands questions, it became clear to her that how she had managed to justify cuckolding the men, taking away their clothes, making them hop around the house, had followed the same logic. “They have erections, you see them, so you may as well address it” and before long the men were jerking off in a mason jar.


Now she was being driven to her job dressed like a slut, with no idea if she would be fired, laughed at or what was going to happen. She felt like she should be panicking, jumping out of the truck and running down the road. Yet, here she sat her bare ass on her hands in her husbands truck, with her legs apart answering his demeaning questions.


“Are you going to be a good slut, today?”


“Yes Sir”


“Are you going to defer your decisions to the males in the office, give them back their rightful authority, even though you have been promoted over them due to your female manipulations?”


“Yes Sir, I will.”


“Are you going to call all the men Sir, and all the women Maam?”


“Sir, Can I not please? We are business casual there. I usually dress in executive dress, because I am a manager, but no one is that formal there.”


“Oh sure you can” Bill said, and his wife let out a sigh of relief.


“Of course, youll lose some stars if you do.” Bill grinned.


“How will you know if I do or dont, Sir?” Wendy asked curiously.


“Good point, I need an Office snitch to inform on you, Does Vicky still work there?” Bill was referring to a project manager that Wendy was often at odds with. There was a certain amount of drama between the two of them. They both were very competitive and Vicky would love to get Wendy fired.


“Please Sir, not Vicky. Shed never understand this. Shed get me fired right away.”


“So, you can work for Rahjid full time” Bill smiled.


“Please sir, be serious, that was horrible. I cant believe you let me do that, last night.” Wendy was disgusted with herself.


“LET YOU DO IT?” Bill said with sanctimonious fury. “That sounds like you say I talk, where its everyone else letting you fail, and not your fault?”


“It was a slip of the tongue sir, I havent slept, my brain is so tired” Wendy was being honest, it was an accident, although perhaps subconsciously she did feel that way, railroaded into a night of degrading prostitution.


“Sounds like an excuse, what about Steve?” he was referring to a younger guy from the office who had made a pass at her two years ago at an Office Christmas Party.


“Oh Bill, he explained that was just the Schnapps, it was actually pretty innocent. He was just being playful under the mistletoe, I think he thought I wasnt married.”


“Yeah, I wonder why that is? Maybe you didnt act like you WERE married?” Bill got defensive.


“No Bill, obviously I am here next to naked, because I love you and I want to prove I know I did wrong and make it up to you, I want to spend the rest of my life with you, just not like a cocksucking whore.” she added Sir a little late, regretting saying “Bill” and sounding surly. She wasnt firing on all cylinders and obviously Bill was being at least a little understanding of that.


“Well, you are going to be my little crosskicking whore until you earn 100 stars, right?”


“Yes Sir” she agreed “I am. Just please dont involve people from my work. I mean wasnt that the point of the affirmations, you could show them only if we failed to keep our end?”


“No, the people you care most about outside of your immediate family, is your distant family.  Those are the top rank, I realize your closest friends, neighbors and coworkers are also somewhere high up on your chart of important people, but nowhere compared to your blood, right?”


“True, Sir. I just dont feel comfortable explaining to people at work what I agreed too.” she admitted


“This isnt about being feeling comfortable, in fact it is about feeling UN-comfortable, the way you had us feel when you brought us out in public and humbled us. Chris was given to one of Jamies classmates.”


Bill paused once he pulled into her parking lot. “Tell you what, Ill make you a deal.” He waited for her to nod that she would listen to it. “You let me explain to one co-worker, you pick who it is. Steve, Vicky, It could be the janitor. You do everything I tell you, you back me up completely. Give me thirty minutes with them. IF they dont agree to my terms, you can come to work dressed like this everyday and that is all you have to do to get a star from me.”


“And if they go straight to MY boss and get me fired?” Wendy asked. She was noticing a pattern, that at times she unwittingly GAVE Bill ideas with her questions. If she hadnt brought up how he would know what she was doing, Bill may not have thought of this whole sordid idea. She couldnt help it though, she had an inquisitive mind and was always thinking a few steps ahead.


“Well, that is why you better pick someone like that weasel Steve, or a girl like Vicky who has an axe to grind with you. If they get something out of the exchange, they are likely to agree to my terms. If they arent going to have a sense of humor about it, yeah, theyll probably go straight to the bosses. You said you are a good judge of character, know your underlings weaknesses, so you pick.”


Bill told her he wanted to drink one cup of coffee an hour, to help her stay awake at work. He promised hed let her get some sleep that night and probably take her back to Rahjid the next night. Bill had been wanting to take her to see Rahjid for a long time. He had some of his old sports trophies, family photos and things that were important to Bill. Bill wasnt exactly sure what was going to happen at the motel, but  he wanted Wendy to see how he had lived and appreciate the squalor there, the waterbugs coming out of the sink, the filth and sweat of the place. The fact she had been a willing whore, had been more than he had really hoped for. He decided he would press his luck a bit at the Office, too.


Wendy used her building access card to get her husband in, waved to the security guard in the lobby and got in the elevator. She pretended there was absolutely nothing unusual about wearing such a provocative short skirt and blouse. She had seen other women in the office dress slutty, leave off a button on a blouse when leaning over someones cubicle to ask them to do their work. Wendy called it “Tom Sawyering” after a part in the story of Tom Sawyer where he gets other kids to paint a fence for him through manipulation.

A pretty girl pretends not to know how to do something, gives the guy in the cube next to hers a sweet smile and then he wants to rescue her and ends up doing her work. She actually didnt like that technique even though the harmless flirting seemed to appeal to the guys basic instincts to “fix” things.


“Stick your finger in your butt hole while you are in the elevator with me” Bill said after the elevator closed.


Wendys mouth popped open as if to ask “Huh?” but she simply said “Yes Sir”, reached behind her back and put her finger into her butt.


“If I lift up the skirt, I want to see at least to the second knuckle” Bill said firmly, and Wendy didnt hesitate to dig a little further up her ass. When they reached the twelfth floor she said “May I pull it out sir?”


“Yes, but sniff it, I want you to know your shit stinks like the rest of these people. Have you decided who will be your handler at work?”


“Sir, you could probably stay in my Office. Ive got you in this far” she said bringing her finger to her nose as if she was about to sneeze, but not taking her hand away.


“That is not what I asked.” Bill said firmly as they walked down aisles of cubicles.


Wendy chose Steve, the last person she wanted was Vicky. She was reminded of a show that spelled her name “Icky with a V” every time she even heard that name. Wendy navigated her husband through the Byzantine maze of cubicles until they came to Steves desk, stopping only in the break room for a cup of much needed coffee.


“Steve, may I have a word with you?” she asked him very business like, by the time her husband had no longer required her to walk with her finger under her nose.


Steve seemed curious what it was about, and joked “Is this about TPS Fax Cover sheets?”


“I dont know what you mean by that, Sir” Wendy said very seriously.


“Nothing, its from a movie. Just a joke.” Steve was a dark haired young man in his mid-twenties. The kind of guy who had a ready grin, square jaw, probably about 58. He instantly reminded you of someone youd see at a Frat Party drinking beers and being gregarious.


When they got to Wendys corner windowed office, she shut the door and offered Steve a seat. Bill was impressed with the spaciousness of her Office, it was all at once elegant and business like. It was obvious that he had underestimated just how far his wife had come in the business world.


Steve was naturally a little uncomfortable by the abruptness of the meeting request and the doom and gloom on Wendys face. She wasnt looking forward to whatever her husband was about to say. Steve was making some nervous jokes to cover his uneasiness. “I hope this isnt about that cocktail party, I mean hey, um. It was mistletoe, so.”


Bills expression was diplomatic “Actually, I think what you did was perfectly acceptable, in fact I am glad you did. It was my wife who led you on, but that is water under the bridge, think nothing of that.”


“Some how, I think this isnt about work though is it?” Steve said getting serious.


“Oh no, quite the contrary Steve. It is all about work. You see my wife and I have made an arrangement. That is she does whatever I tell her, and is respectful to not only me, but everyone including her co-workers”.


“Okay, so this is like the twelve step program, let me guess step eight?” Steve guessed. Bill wanted to hear more about what he was talking about and Steve explained that in Alcoholics Anonymous, some of the steps:

Step 8 - Made a list of all persons we had harmed, and became willing to make amends to them all


Step 9 - Made direct amends to such people wherever possible, except when to do so would injure them or others
“I really like that, Steve. You know we are kind of doing this on our own. So we didnt have a formal step by step process. That is EXACTLY what we are doing, except my wifes addiction is internet pornography and sex with strange men.”


Wendys eyes went wide with shock.


“Oh, and as you can see from the five stages of grief, she is in denial. We are trying to get her to acceptance”.


Steve was uncomfortable, fidgeting in his chair. “Listen, aside from maybe an innocent grope of a butt, and a peck on the lips, really I dont think this is necessary.”


“No, you misunderstand Steve. I dont know anyone at the company, you and  a project manager named Vicky, do you know her?”


“Oh yeah, Dragon Lady!” Steve admitted without thinking.

Steve tried to correct himself and think of something more appropriate to say, but Bill told him not to worry about it. “We are all friends here, in fact what I want to tell you, I need you to promise doesnt leave this Office, can you do that? Obviously, that goes both ways, what you say to me, stays with me.” Bill made the universal pantomime for zipping his lip and throwing away the key.


Steve nodded and Bill continued “I am glad to hear you say that, because I think it may require a demonstration to help you see my Point. Wendy, please go ahead and undress. Fold your clothes neatly and put them at my feet.”


It is hard to say whose eyes went wider, or who seemed more uncomfortable, Steve or Wendy. Wendy smoothly stood and undressed, except for her heels and collar, getting on her knees to fold her clothes before her husband who was now seated in one of the guest chairs by Wendys desk.

Wendys well tanned body was marked with strap marks and bruises, her nipples were pierced, her shaved pussy glinted with a white gold ring. She seemed to ooze a sexual energy just by undressing.


“Okay, listen this is too freaky for me, yall So I am outie”. Steve admitted. Wendy was actually glad to hear it because she knew that meant according to her deal, she wouldnt be run through the ringer at work. She could probably even sleep at her desk the rest of the day.


Bill had come on to strong. He had such a string of successes with Reggie the fast food worker, Hector the tattoo artist, Conner, Rahjid. They had all been all too happy to use and abuse her, but finally there was a “normal” person who wasnt going to accept her treatment and wanted no part in it.


It would be harmless to scare him off. He was almost out the door, so to add a finishing touch to this scenario she said in her most slutty bimbo voice. “Oh Sir, please. If you dont stay and supervise me, Ill get into naughty, mischief, and my big, strong, husband will have to punish me for my own good.” her voice sounding more like a sexy little girl, than sultry as she had intended.


Steve stopped at the  door handle and pivoted, a smile on his face. “Sorry, what?”


Wendy was a little confused, he was already to go, based on what her husband had said. She had only reiterated it.


Bill answered for her “Thats right Steve, As part of my wifes contrition, she is getting a little hair of the dog. You know how one of the best hang over cures is to drink?”


Steve stood motionless nodding.


“Or when your Dad caught you smoking a cigarette when you were a kid, the best medicine was to make you smoke a whole carton.”


Something about Steves frat boy looks told Bill that drinking and smoking had been a problem for Steve and these references were hitting home.


“My wife was an out of control slut, she was into dominating men. Rather than go cold turkey, she is getting punished with the wanton sexuality she used to spread around freely.  She just cant act on her impulses. If she does, she needs to get a shock to the system. A wake up call.” Bill was actually completely making this up as he went. There were some half-truths in there, for instance she had dominated him and Chris, but Steve didnt need to know those details. The more Bill explained it, the more it actually sounded good to him. He even turned to his wife and asked her “Right, honey” as he gave his convoluted explanation and she nodded he was right.


He summarized, “Since I cant be here at her work all day, I need someone I can trust to handle things. To be my ears, eyes, and hands if need be.”


“What do I get out of this?” Steve was curious.

“What do you want?” Bill was curious too.


“Well what is it I actually have to do, roles and responsibilities?” Steve asked, obviously using some of his work speak.


In truth, Bill was just winging all this as he normally did. He hadnt thought about the details. Wendy knew this, and she was stifling tears, while wishing she could stand up and get some of her coffee. She hadnt slept in over a day and what little sleep she had received had been uneasy.


Bill wrote down a list of rules, using his new phone to look up words like “Misandry”. The rules painted his wife as an over-sexed slut getting therapy for a form of sexual addiction and laziness.


1. You are to make sure my wife is respectful of all men and women, regardless of their position from the highest CEO, to the lowliest janitor. She must call them Sir, Maam, defer to their judgment, especially men. She is a bitch, a manipulator and her feminist tendencies encourages her try to usurp authority from males. This will not be tolerated.

2. My wife is to ask permission to use the bathroom from you, you have the right to supervise if you are able or have her take pictures and time her. She should get no more than 2 bathroom breaks for a total of 10 minutes a day. It is possible my wife is using her bathroom break to slack off, and that is not to be allowed.


3. My wife is permitted to masturbate once per day, with supervision. She must get permission from you and if you have time, you may accompany her to a semi-private location of your choosing. She is an oversexed slut, and I am not so cruel that I wouldnt allow her at least one chance to release her tensions. This can be a car, a conference room, I really dont care. I just ask that you take pictures and email them (only) to me.

4. My wife is permitted to only eat the lunch she has brought. She is no longer permitted to troll for sex at martini lunches sex in the city style. I am trying to watch her weight, so please make sure she does not snack on anything else during the day.


5. My wife has a phallic obsession and a form of nymphomania, she loves to suck cock and get fucked. However, she does not enjoy anal sex. In order to ween her off her lustful desires, I want her to associate intercourse with this more uncomfortable activity. 

I realize this is a lot to ask, but I request that you make sure she has for at least four hours out of her workday, something up her ass. This could be a pen, or any object that is handy and relatively sanitary. She should not be enjoying it, and if she appears to find it pleasant, please feel free to use something larger. I trust your discretion if you feel four hours is not enough.


I would also ask that you definitely ensure she has something up her ass during her daily masturbation, so that she doesnt enjoy it. That she also removes and replaces whatever object she had in her ass when she went to the bathroom that it is fully clean.


6. My wife enjoys hurting others, especially men and women. Their feelings, but also physically. She enjoyed tying up and spanking men, however she does not like it when it happens to her. I would like you to catalog for me any of her wrong doings, and also describe any punishments you applied. Please no more than 25 swats to any part of her body per infraction and always in private. If you do not indicate you punished her, I will address at home.


7.  My wife is very impatient and stubborn, she needs constant stimulus and interactivity. I request for her own stress-relief that she spend at least one hour a day handcuffed to her desk, with her office door locked in total quiet. To that end, please put a rubber stress ball in her mouth, so that she cannot answer people who come to her door. She will just have to learn to manage her time better, and not be so reactive to constant requests for meetings and questions.


8. My wife is very prideful and she enjoys using her high station at the Office to demean people. This includes despite it being a casual dress policy at her Office. She purposely chooses to dress in a fancy Executive style. This will no longer be permitted, she will wear more accommodating and amusing outfits, that we feel are appropriate. As long as it does not completely break the dress code policy, you may dress her in ways you feel will improve Office morale and prevent her from an alpha bitch attitude.


9. My wife must drink one cup of coffee each hour of work to pep her up. Each time she does, she must first come to you for permission. She must present to you the cup after she has finished it. Feel free to supervise her drinking if you feel she will be deceptive.


10. As a Boss, my wife is used to making her own hours, but working rather early and rather late, neglecting her family time. This must stop. She must also keep all of her appointments. You may punish her if she doesnt work exactly 9-5PM weekdays, or keep her appointments. She will make you a meeting approver on her Outlook e-mail.

Bill pushed the paper over to Steve. Bill felt a list of “Ten” sounded official. Ten Commandments, kind of thing. He had heard George Carlin do a stand up routine on that years ago and he couldnt remember the whole routine, but he liked the idea of ten rules.


Steve read it over, his jovial expression would slowly change to a look of disturbed concern, his brow knotted, then he would grin. He repeated this about ten times in ten minutes before he completely read the rules.


“I appreciate the offer and all, Mr. Taylor but Ive got to say, that sounds like some far out shit.”


Wendy wasnt about to press her luck and plead with Steve to stay. He probably would have left already if she kept her mouth shut. She was still on the carpet of her Office, naked ass facing Steve, awkwardly staring at her husbands work boots.


“Well you havent even heard my offer of what is in this for you?” Bill said generously.


“Wait, I thought THIS” indicating the ten items “Was what is in it for me?”


“No, no. This is actually the chores I really need done. If it doesnt happen, then my slut of a wife will relapse and her sexual addiction may get worse. A little unpleasantness, probably only need to do it for a few weeks, will go along way, tough love.” Bill smiled. The tough love was Wendys words about why she kept Bill on a short leash.


Bill told Steve that his wife would obviously work to groom him for a position like hers, in order to keep her secret. Shed also take on his work load for him. “Obviously, if you are busy supervising her, you wont have time to do your own work, so shell have to do it for you”. He made sure Wendy told him she didnt mind.


“You can use her Office as if it is your own. Youll need to spend a lot of time supervising her, and writing reports on her behavior to me. She has no block on internet as an executive Manager, not like the cubicle maze out there. So you can surf porn, check face book, send me personal emails from a secure website, whatever you want to do. Take her chair, she can sit on the floor.”


Steve didnt seem to want to believe this was real.


“Watch, if we were punking you, would she do this?” Bill asked as he slapped his wife on the back of the head “Hey shit-breath, lick my boots” Wendy had already about started to flick out her tongue to lick his dusty boots when Bill added “And I will let you masturbate yourself an extra time today”


Once Wendy had been licking his feet for about a minute, Bill pretended that the treat was she could play with herself.


“Okay, you can play with your pussy, but make sure your new boss Steve can see.” Wendy complied, spreading her slit with two fingers and rubbing her thumb around her clit hood and tapping the cunt ring with her ass spread on all fours. She was just glad Steve or Bill didnt see the tears welling up in her eyes, she thought by now it would be possible her tear ducts were dry.


Steve stifled a giggle “Can I ask, it looks like it says WHORE in faded magic marker on Mrs Taylors ass?”


“Oh please, call her Wendy, if you are alone be casual, call her slut or bitch, that is what she is, she has to accept it, dont you slut?”


“Yes Sir, I am YOUR slut.” Wendy said choking back tears.


“Uh-oh, I probably should have shared this with you earlier, and I understand if it changes your mind about this assignment, Steve.”

Steve nodded for Bill to continue.


“Well I told you about the five stages of grief, earlier?” Bill waited for Steve to nod. “You have to go through them all, anger, bargaining, and so on before you can get to acceptance of your problem.”


Steve shook his head that he understood, while watching Wendy play with herself slowly gyrating her hips and licking Bills boots.


“She also tries to manipulate. Get people to feel sorry for her, let her out of this. I am what you may call an enabler”. Bill was completely veering into bullshitting territory here. If anyone was an enabler, it was Wendy she thought to herself.


“I had so many chances to get her help, more traditional help, but all of that always failed. Doctor after Doctor tried traditional therapy, checked her into sex rehab in Switzerland. The thing is, she always gets the staff to think she is the good one, and it helps hide her deviousness. So I need you to know these tears you see here are crocodile tears, here taste them, no salt”


Bill reached down and dabbed his wifes tears with his finger and offered it to Steve. Steve held up his hand jokingly “Oh no, I am trying to cut down” he masked his discomfort with humor.


“Watch how addicted to orgasms she is. This is a true addict here, who puts her need for a fix, over any amount of humiliation. Slut, slide that candle up your ass, and then lick your new Boss Steves shoes. If you do, well let you cum.”


Wendy had no addiction to orgasm. She knew that Bill was trying to manipulate Steve and he was doing it in such an amateur way. Calling him “New Boss Steve” was such an overt way to sell Steve on the idea, like he already had the job.

Wendy realized Steve worked at her company for years now. He was too smooth to fall for such a clumsy story and even more ridiculous set of rules to cure something Steve had to know she had never had in the first place. If she had a sexual addiction with other employees they would have gossiped about it all over the floor and she probably would have been fired.

Despite her belief this was all over, Wendy slid a candle from her desk into her sore asshole. It had been thwacked with fingers, tucked, poked, but hadnt had anything bigger than a finger in it in hours. The candle was soft and she didnt want to break it off trying to push it in to hard,  so the candle went in her ass only with a little effort.

She used her other hand to masturbate and lick Steves shoes.


“See how she doesnt like putting things up her ass? If I had said to put it in her pussy and hump it, shed probably have jumped on it like a bunny rabbit”.


“Wow, Mr Taylor, this is kind of getting me a little hot and steamy. its hard to believe your wife was such a slut, how come I didnt know about this?”

Despite Wendys prediction that Steve was too sharp to fall for such an over the top story, either Steve bought into it or he was just humoring Bill by pretending too until he could get out and call security and have them both escorted out of the building.


“She has been a slut pig for years, I am surprised you didnt get a piece of her,  Honey are you sure you didnt fuck Steve?” Bill asked. This was much easier to him to make up this fantasy that she had sexual addiction, then to admit his wife had cuckolded him and his son, even if he was now getting the payback he felt he so richly deserved.


“No sir, I dont think so” She said in between licks, the candle wiggling in her ass, like a white slender puppy tail flicking back and forth as she worked her clit with her fingers, now Bill was seated across from her glorious pink fuck hole and he too was getting turned on. He had only had a few days of this treatment and certainly hadnt grown used to the sight of a moist pussy being delicately stroked and teased.


“Would you like to cum right now?” Bill asked her.


“Yes Sir, oooh please! Let me cum, please?” She knew she had better go along with Bills ruse. If not, hed say she sabotaged his interview and probably invite Vicky in next. Then two people would know her twisted little secret.


Ignoring his wifes pleas, Bill looked at Steve who was watching his wife writhe and thrash around at his feet in a mock display of a woman desperate to complete to orgasm genuine enough to fool the audience of “When Harry Met Sally” in the famous orgasm scene.


“See what I have to put up with, she is a sex maniac” Bill could barely say it with a straight face. It was fortunate Steves attention was on the woman he thought until a few minutes ago a consummate professional and power-executive now begging orgasm release or he may have saw through Bills expression.


“Wendy, why didnt you try to fuck Steve before we made our agreement, when you could run wild. Was it because he seemed like a strong willed guy who couldnt be easily dominated by a bitch like you?” Bill asked.


“Yes Sir, that is exactly it.” she moaned slowly, not quite sure if she was actually orgasming for real or this was still an act.

She could eat boys like Steve for breakfast at the corporate board room. She would have stepped on him to get to the next level, thrown him under the bus without remorse, all was fair in business. These were of course thoughts she kept to herself. Instead she admitted for sake of the mens egos “Men rule, girls drool Sir” repeating the Taylor family credo from her affirmations, “I was wrong to be so stingy with my body and my time, and my affection, please Bill, fuck me, fuck me!!!” a crescendo of actual pleasure ran through her body, causing her to spasm, her sphinctre tightening around the candle and causing it to bend slightly, her pussy now wet and moist, her voice gasping for air.


There was a knock at the door.

The Family Feud II


Chapter Twenty-Three


STAR COUNT:
WENDY: 4
JAMIE: 4

Back at Cherrylawn High School, the first morning hadn't been so bad for Jamie. Granted, she had almost had second thoughts about pressing “send” on the short video clip she recorded on her cell phone of her dribbling piss into the toilet to her brother.


His text back  “ROFL ¯\_()_/¯ “ hadn't made her feel any better about the fact they were now collecting video evidence of her compliance with this disgusting game. She could never live it down.


Cathy Griffin her so-called “friend” had probably told countless other girls about what Jamie was doing. In fact, she was sitting in her math class right now with her legs spread apart right next Cathy.


Cathy had milk-white skin, a few pink freckles, and strawberry red hair, such a demure, pretty girl, to house such demented and disturbing thoughts.


The bell rang, time for lunch and to meet Chris. Cathy reached out her hand to Jamie and asked “hold hands, I want to meet your boss”.


Cherrylawn was very lesbian/bi-gay friendly. All the kids were big fans of the show “Glee” and programs like “It gets better”. So even if it wasn't completely platonic, two girls walking hand in hand down the halls would neither raise an eyebrow or garner any attention.


What did raise attention was that periodically Cathy would reach behind her friend, lift up her short skirt and let it drop, giving the subtle hint of ass crack for about a split second. Jamie tried to pretend it didn't bother her, but obviously it did.


“You realize in our cheerleader uniforms, when we dance around, it isn't school spirit the boys, the guys, even some of the women are looking at. It is our asses, our tits, our pretty smiles. Why are you so worried about someone seeing a little whiff of your butt, girly?” Cathy asked playfully as they walked to the cafeteria.


“I am not a prude, if that is what you mean. Ma'am” Jamie answered adding “It's just I don't see the point in it. I mean how do you enjoy showing my ass to other people?”

“Good question, I really don't enjoy the activity, as much as I do the look on your face each time I raise up and lower the skirt for a split second” Cathy said while demonstrating with a sudden raise and lower of the skirt for dramatic effect.


“The helplessness of not knowing when I'll do it, the vulnerability, but more importantly the scorn. You see if a boy sees a butt, all he'll probably do is smile. You know that they won't be offended, even the gay ones will appreciate a ripe tomato like yours. Who couldn't consider it a work of poetic grace and symmetry?” Cathy said the last part in an exaggerated mock complement while poofing her friends skirt.


“But other girls? Well, you've been brought up to fear the wrath and scorn of other girls. You don't like how judgmental we can be. So while it puts a smile on the faces of a few guys, it also makes a few girls ask, who does Jamie Taylor think she is, letting her skirt fly up like Marilyn Monroe at the trailer park. Ooopsie” she said letting the skirt fly up a little extra higher than normal.


“It's like you just farted and a puff of air, blew your angelic little skirt up.” she giggled, pinching her friends butt as they walked into the busy lunch room to find the spot Chris had marked on his map of the school for her to meet him.


Chris was sitting with several other boys who looked quite a bit like him, some fat, some skinny, but all of them had something about them that screamed “nerd alert”. If it wasn't a Green Lantern t-shirt, it was just the way they pushed their glasses up their nose.


“Ah, my delightful sister and one of her beautiful friends to join us today, boys!” Chris smiled graciously. He had saved a seat next to him for his sister, but made a friend move down one so Cathy could have a seat. Chris's friends were surprised, this was a virtual 'no-girls zone' of the lunch room and for two attractive, popular cheerleaders to sit down, made them nervous and happy all at the same time.


“She can sit, you stand.” Chris offering the seat to Cathy but making his sister wait by hers. “Do you have my homework?”


“Yes Sir, everything you've given me so far” she handed him some homework papers she'd be given earlier that morning from when the two of them rendezvoused near Chris's shop class.


Jamie couldn't be sure what he had told his friends, but by the looks on their faces, it reminded her of doubtful ten year olds who suddenly saw Santa Claus emerge from their chimney having that 'Wow, he IS real, moment', so she knew they knew something.


Chris seemed to be waiting for something.


“May I please be seated, Sir?”

“Guys, do we want this lazy cheerleader to sit at our table or should we make her stand?” Chris asked playfully.


The guys all nodded yes she could be seated.


“Ah, you aren't any fun, okay pop a squat, pipsqueak” Chris said to his sister. He had obviously been hoping that they wanted her to model her outfit or flit around and dance or something funny.

It wasn't that Chris wasn't particularly creative, or smart. He had proven that when he was enjoying himself, doing something he liked, he would excel at it. It was more he was hoping for one of his friends to share his particularly sadistic amusement at his sisters discomfort.


It was clear that if he hadn't been alpha-nerd of his pack of friends before this happened with Jamie, he was now sitting up straighter, and projecting confidence around them now. Jamie couldn't help but take a strange kind of satisfaction she was bringing that out in him.


Cathy tapped Jamie's knees and indicated how she herself was seated, knees very far apart. You couldn't actually see up her skirt, but it certainly wasn't very lady like. Jamie parted her legs as well. Unless a kid were a table away he wouldn't be able to see anything and even then she doubted  a lot. It was still embarrassing feeling the cool cafeteria air on her crotch beneath her skirt.


The prodding hadn't gone unnoticed by Chris who said politely “I see you are a good influence on my wayward Sister.”


“Oh yes, I came here actually to talk to you about that?” Cathy asked returning the playful and polite tone she had been offered.


“Aren't you going to eat lunch?” Chris asked of Cathy.


“Oh no, never touch this drek. Fattening. Don't want to be a cow. You go right ahead.” Cathy offered that Chris should continue eating what appeared to be a cafeteria lunch and the bag of goodies his sister had brought.


“Are you hungry, Sis?”


“Yes Sir” Jamie answered nervously, feeling the weight of all the eyes of the nerdy boys on her.


“Let's see what you brought.” Chris asked with a grin. He knew exactly what she brought, he had made her pack it.


“A banana, two grapes, and a hot dog” she said calling out each item as she took them out and put them on the table in front of her. She had no napkin or tray, so they just sat on the table.


“Aren't you grateful for what I picked out for you, today?” Chris asked enjoying making her say these things.


“Quite a bit, yes sir. Thank you”


He whispered in her ear “This isn't very gold star of you, if you want them, you'd better get more interesting, before I do.”


Jamie was still thinking about what Cathy had told her earlier. If she was in too much of a hurry to get the gold stars, what would happen to mom when she graduated from this treatment and her mom was still playing catch up. She wanted so much to talk to her mom about that, but she knew if she did she'd just tell Jamie to hurry up and be done with this as soon as she could. Her mom was self-sacrificing that way and wouldn't want her to have to endure this any longer than absolutely necessary to complete their bargain with the guys.


“Look, it's like two balls and a dick” Jamie smiled at her slightly perverted joke, setting the grapes on either side of the raw hot dog. The effect didn't come off sexy as much as it did like an innocent girl trying to tell a naughty joke.


It really didn't matter how well she told a joke, or how clever it was. As has happened since before she even entered puberty, guys laughed at her joke and seemed amused. She had to wonder how far she had gotten on looks and how little personality.


“What may I eat, Sir?”


“Oh always worried about your own selfish needs, when your friend is clearly here to talk to me.” Chris acted dismissive before instructing her “Put the hot dog as far down your throat as you can, and I'll let you know when you can bite.”


Cathy was amused, especially because Jamie clearly hadn't learned anything about throat control. Jamie had the hot dog just outside of her gag reflex.


The rest of the guys were amused, because watching a cute girl stick a hot dog in her mouth end first and clamp her lips around it as if to suck, well that was good for the guys.


“Interesting diet, you've got her on there, do your friends know why?”


Chris pragmatically answered “No, why would they?” as if he couldn't comprehend why doing something so odd as bossing your sister around needed any explanation at all, when it was so out of character for him.


“Well, I'd imagine they are wondering, why little sister is being so polite, and on the hot dog and banana diet?” Cathy hinted.


She would need to hit him over the head a little harder with what she was going on about, because Chris wasn't getting it. As far as he was concerned, it was enough she was doing it, because he wanted her to do it.


“Well, some of these guys may not have been at the party on Friday night, the one she wasn't supposed to throw, where she got all slutty and ran around in a thong handing out beers.” She let the mental image materialize in the guys who were sitting at the table's minds. There was no talk of alternate universes, science fiction, video games today. Everyone was listening to Chris's conversation.

Cathy continued “They wouldn't know she wrecked her mom's convertible, and then tried to blame it on a bunch of black guys, and so as punishment because she had pretended to be such a goody two-shoes, but she was really up to no good, your Dad put you in charge of her at school? So she doesn't get out of hand?”


Chris wasn't really connecting the dots. He could tell Cathy was hinting he should just agree, so he did.


“I bet they don't know she has to do whatever you say? So if you told her to do something, they wouldn't expect a stuck up priss like us, who'd never give the time of day to anyone at this table to do it. No offense of course, it is just a fact.”


“Well yeah, that's true.” Chris seemed to take on the aspect of the medieval ruler, sitting on his throne at court, surrounded by his ministers and courtiers, contemplating his next decision.


“So for instance, if I told her to stand up and give a cheer for the Cherrylawn Trojans, to show her school spirit, they probably wouldn't believe I had the authority to make her do it?” Chris asked out loud more for the benefit of his friends, than himself finally catching on to Cathy's little lies.

“Come on Sis, let's give them a standing floor cheer, just a little one” taking Jamie by the hand, and standing up a few feet away from the lunch table next to each other. Jamie finished the remainder of the hot dog while getting up to her feet.


“This is a clasp, see how it's different than a clap” she said to the boys watching them. “We start with our elbows out, we don't have chicken wings, see where they are in relation to my body” Cathy's saccharine sweet explanation of the basic move was intended to put Jamie in a starting position with her half shirt raised up just to the edge of the bottom of her boobs.

No one had said anything about it, It had been tied at the midriff and Jamie was one of those students who just sort of blended end well, teachers just looked past her for trouble makers.


Standing there awkwardly next to Cathy, who had on a full shirt, was an entirely different story.



“And...Ready, Go!”  Jamie instantly knew this was a hopping cheer, that involved several toe touches and with out panties she was going to be fully exposed.


Hey, Hey

Hey hey are you ready?(clap, clap)

Are you ready?(clap,clap)

To play(clap)

Say go team(clap)

Go team(clap)

Trojans all the way!

Cathy on the other hand, hadn't exposed anything besides her elated school spirit for the Cherrylawn Trojans.

The sudden spontaneous outburst of school spirit had caused all heads in the cafeteria at nearby tables to stop the low roar of talking.  Everyone turning to look at them . Jamie could see some of them whispering to each other and giggling. It was over pretty quickly and Cathy sat back down right after saying “See, if he tells her to do anything, pretty much she does it, or he'll tell papa and then Pee-yow” she mimed the cracking of a whip.


Jamie asked “May I please sit down, Sir?”

One of Chris's friends clearly asked “Does your sister have panties on?”


Chris said “I don't know, I was wondering that myself. It kind of looked that way, Ysoong.”


“Oh, I am sure she remembered to put on panties today” Cathy said delighted that it got brought up. “Who would leave their house and forget something so basic, would you like to see her do it again? It's no big deal” she offered.


“No, I don't have on panties, Sir” Jamie admitted cautiously to put a stop to the charade.


“What I couldn't hear you?” Chris asked his sister.


“No sir, I didn't wear panties today” she said a little louder, causing grins at the table, and even to the table next to theirs.


“Why not? Are you such a perverted slut, you weren't satisfied with stripping at the party in front of your own friends, that you want to show your pussy even to MY friends?” Chris asked with more than a bit of mock outrage.


“Yes Sir” Jamie knew she wasn't going to be able to deny it, and she was letting Chris win at his little game.


“Have a seat then, sit like you were earlier, and let em take a look then if you are that big an extroverted slut.” Chris smiled.


Jamie had a seat spread her legs and held her skirt apart, as the boy named Ysoong was the first to take a look, and several others seemed to be queuing up to get an up skirt shot.


“This is too slow, I bet she'd sneak in the boy's bathroom, and give them all a good peak.” Cathy prodded Chris.


“True, and she does have to masturbate once today, anyway.” Chris whispered back to Cathy. Cathy really wasn't aware of all the rules and dares, she smiled at that one.


Chris whispered to his sister who had been sitting between the two “put on a show in the boy's bathroom, and you get a gold star. I'll even take the pictures and tell Dad to give you another.”


Jamie's blue eyes shot daggers at Cathy, all at once saying “You stabbed me in the back” without saying anything.


Cathy grimaced “Look, you could be showing them your cunt one at a time for no stars, or you could be getting, what, two stars? That is, unless you don't want to finish before your mom?”


“No, my Mom would want me to be done with this as soon as possible.” Jamie whispered back angrily.


“Then you can thank me for putting the idea in Chris's head later, I'll even sneak in the bathroom with with you.”


The group made their way from the lunch table to the boy's bathroom with about as much subtlety as an Elephant doing ballet. This really didn't matter in a school of this many kids, no one took notice. The girls were in the middle of the guys, so they just walked right in.


The bathroom wasn't much different than the girls, except it had urinals. They sought out the back stall. The doors had long since been removed, so that kids couldn't smoke.


“Here, I brought your banana, see what you can do with that.”



Jamie didn't seem to know what to do with herself. The boys were crowded in a half-circle around the stall, with Chris and Cathy at the very front. “Here, I'll hold your clothes, you can leave your shoes on” Cathy prompted sweetly as if this was all a very normal part of everyone's days.


The boys were leering and Jamie turned her back to them, wiggled out of her skirt revealing a perfectly tanned, pert butt with stripe marks from several spankings on it. This caused a little speculation amongst the boys.


“I guess her Dad already went Pee-shaw!” Cathy reminded them of Jamie's apparent punishment for holding the party, by miming the cracking whip. This caused a ripple of laughter from the guys gathered around.


Jamie pulled the half-top over her head, letting her perky but smaller boobs fall and bounce. Those two having stripes and welts on them.


“She plays rough!” Cathy grinned taking the top from her friend and reminding her “Hey sourpuss, you want the stars your brother is offering, you better put on that cheerleader face. Even when we are down 72 to nothing, you have always been positive, let's see that Trojan spirit!!”


Jamie wasn't sure if her friend was being facetious, setting her up for another failure, but her advice was true. It wouldn't help to look like a victim right now, sad and trembling. Everyone was smiling, everyone was happy to see her tits and bald pussy. The only sad face was hers, and she was able to summon years of cheer leading camp, and put on a bright face.


She began to dance around inside the bathroom stall, wiggling her hips in a sexy fashion, shimmying.


“That is how you play with yourself?” Cathy said with an amusing but mocking tone, and the others laughed.


Jamie stopped dancing and reached down with two fingers to her bald pussy, and began to stimulate her clit, shutting her eyes.


“Drama, more action!” Cathy was egging her on, she put the peeled banana from her lunch in Jamie's hand and guided it to the entrance of her tight pussy. It wasn't going to fit in there, but she rubbed it up and down, across the bottom of her slit.


“Who wants a bite?” Cathy offered, to a jeering crowd of nerdy boys. There had to be at least a dozen, no more than twenty, all saying “nom, nom, nom” or “Gimme!!” as they watched the spectacle played out by the slut in the bathroom.


“First Miley Cyrus, Vanessa Hudgens, Jamie Spears, Taylor Swift” the skinny Asian boy named Tsoong commented on some Disney pop stars “All of them, doing nipple slips, and naughty twitter pics and now your sister. How does it feel?” he asked Chris rhetorically as he snapped a photo with his cell phone.


Chris didn't get a chance to think of an answer, as the crowd of boys suddenly began to evaporate. A teacher was walking in.


“Smoking marijuana in here!?” He announced as kids ran past him, out into the safety and anonymity of the lunch room and he stalked to the back stall to see what the commotion was. He was a tall brick of  a man, about 6'4, Mr Dragovich, the lunch monitor. Hired specifically to handle discipline problems.


Her clothes no where to be had, even Cathy and Jamie had left, Jamie looked up to see the the glaring eyes of an administrator.


It didn't help that she was completely naked except for heels, and cat collar, rubbing a banana against her bald slit while fondling her own tits in the boy's bathroom.



“I can explain.” she stuttered.



“I would love to hear how” he glared down at her small frame.

The Family Feud II


Chapter Twenty-Four


STAR COUNT:
WENDY: 4
JAMIE: 5


Back at Wendys Office, the knock on her door could be any of a hundred interruptions that routine through out her day. Budget cost overruns, reporting requests, subordinates who need guidance, analysis, project delays that have to be resolved.


Naturally, it would be Vicky while Wendy was on all fours, with a slightly bent candle up her ass, masturbating on the carpet of her Office for her husband and a co-worker.


“I am on a teleconference” Wendy said suddenly frozen in shock.


“Okay, just can I ask that you keep it down please, I am on one two in the meeting room next door”


Vicky didnt have a window office,  those were a sign of prestige. So naturally, taking a meeting room with windows was the next best thing.


“Yes Maam” Wendy said, as the two men remained quiet as church mice.


“You dont have to be sarcastic” Vicky said as she stalked off back to her conference room.

Bill hadnt seen Vicky, but he could already picture her just from the voice as this matronly woman with brown hair, and a permanent scowl.


“I think my wife and her had a thing for a while” Bill addressed Steve about Vicky after she was gone. “It sounds like it must have ended badly, that is why she prefers those know strings attached casual encounters, dont you honey?”


“Not any more, Sir. You are curing me of that” Wendy played along with her husband as the obedient, nymphomaniac who wants therapy.


“Well, I hate to say it, but I think you two should try couples counseling, because if Vicky or anyone really found out about this, youd probably lose your job, I would too.”


Wendy secretly smiled. She was still lapping Steves florsheim shoes with her tongue so he couldnt see, but she was secretly hoping hed be a rational, good guy. Her faith in humanity, and men in general was starting to return. Shed met only people who seemed to enjoy her fall from grace, Vicky certainly would have.


Steve was one of the good guys, she would have to remember to do something nice for him when she got to revert back to her old self.


“I was kind of hesitant to offer you this, Steve.” Bill said after a dramatic pause. “Youve been a good sport about all this, and I am not going to pretend I dont see that bulge in your khakis, right now.” he said reassuringly.


“My wife, never tried to seduce you, because you are a strong, powerful square jawed, kind of guy like me”


Bill actually was had a receding hairline, and his chin wasnt all that square either.


“I feel like, I can trust you.” Bill said, while folding his arms, and crossing his legs seated in the chair directly across from a view of his wifes ass cheeks, split in two by the white candle jutting out of it.


Steve nodded with a look of understanding.


“As you  know, my wife is a cock hound, and the supervision is to keep her from wanting to stray and have sex with any stranger she meets.”


Steve continued to nod, as if listening to a lecture at the critical point of understanding.


“Well, you arent a random stranger, youd be her handler here at work. I mean she fucks me, and she is a good little fuck. So it isnt like I am trying to cut her off from sex.”


Steve seemed to be losing the point, but nodded anyway.

“Well, if you wanted her to suck your dick, or even to fuck her, I wouldnt be opposed to that. I mean, you deserve a little release,  if you are going to be around this. I mean, I dont have to know about the details of it.” Bill tried to sound like he was being generous at the same time sacrificing for the good of his wife.


“Youd let me fuck your wife? What if Mrs Taylor doesnt want too?” Steve was looking down again at the woman licking his shoes, wondering if he even needed to ask the question.


“Steve, Id love to suck your dick” Wendy slithered up to his waist and began to unzip his pants. Playing to the hilt the over-sexed cougar for her husbands benefit. She knew based on their deal, if she was a good and willing actress it meant it would be easier for Jamie and she was actually more than a little turned on by the roleplay.


She hated to admit it to herself, but the power she had over Steve, felt like the Cobra about to hypnotize the mongoose in Rikki-Tikki-Tavi and old childrens book she used to read to Jamie before bed.


“Well, thats all I need to see, shes in good hands. I can see I dont need to offer this to another guy in the Office.  Just remember, now and then, even if you dont want too, give her a good poking in the ass. So she doesnt enjoy it too much. Shell give you my email so you can send me updates.“


Steve was about to ask “Really?” but Bill had already walked out.


Bills drive home was glorious. He had just left his wife in the hands of some twenty-something guy to probably fuck the shit out of her all day and he wasnt jealous. He wasnt mad or worried at all. He wasnt sure if this guy would do half the rules he gave him, but itd be funny to see how many he did do.

It was about noon, so he stopped for a bite to eat. He wanted to get some naptime himself, but he was a little amped up. Bill ordered his food in a delighted mood. Things were working out so much better than he could have hoped.


He couldnt believe how no matter how far he seemed to push things, the girls seemed to take it like champions. He thought to himself he would have felt jealous. Wondered how big that guys dick was. What a difference a weekend in charge had made to his confidence. He wasnt worried at all, even though the last image in his head was of his wifes smiling face as she was about to gobble a dick.


He thought about the image of her face as he took a bite out of his hamburger. Was she acting? Or was she really enjoying this? The image of her sly smile was burned into his head. It was the look one would expect from a succubus as she is about to suck your soul out in some rock bands album cover.

He was conflicted once again. He was trying to resolve his possessive feelings about his wife. He wanted to see that face greedy for cock, that perfect image of a horny slut that his imagination only enhanced further the more he thought about it.


How did that mesh with his sadistic desires for control, and his new feelings of confidence. That when she was done for the day being watched by Steve by HIS rules, hed get a report from the guy. If he decided Steve was out, he was out. Then Wendy would come home and be his bitch to do with as he liked.


It was about the time he was deciding confidence was a good thing, that hhe got the call. It was Cherry Lawn.


“Oh obviously, if its something to do with school, call my wifes phone!” Bill thought angrily to himself as he opened the more modern phone he had taken from his wife for his use. They would have had no way to know he had it now, so he took it as a snub he wasn't being contacted. (Even though he didn't have his old phone with him to be sure they weren't call him there. That is just how Bill's mind works).


“Yallo?”


It was the school, they explained that they had caught his daughter masturbating in the boys bathroom with a banana.


He had to stifle his laughter. He knew Chris had put her up to it. Instead, he tried to sound very serious.


“Well, I should probably come down there right away and discipline her. She has been exhibiting some pretty disruptive behavior lately.” Bill tried to sound serious.


“Actually, wed like to see you and your wife both. This is very serious.” the man on the other end of the phone said.


“Of course it is serious, you are telling me my daughter was naked playing with herself with a banana.” Bill had to reign his voice back down realizing he was in a fast food place.


He was on his way. He thought about getting Wendy, but if the school was going to suspend Jamie, the two of them would probably quit this little game and Bill didnt want it to come to an end. He didnt have a plan but he knew he was going to have to think on his feet. He texted his son for details of what actually happened to lead up to this on the way to Cherry lawn.


When Bill arrived at the Office, he saw his blonde hair daughter, sitting like a little angel in the chair outside of the Principals Office. She had on a red and white shirt that read “Trojan Spirit” obviously given to her because her clothes disappeared when the crowd dispersed.


“Well young lady, I am very disappointed with you!! I would expect to see your brother Chris out here, but not you!” Bill said loud enough that it could be heard in the Principals office. Then he leaned in close “Play along, Ill get you out of this, and I promise Ill give you three stars.” he winked at his daughter to let her know he wasnt mad.


Jamies attitude visually improved, she had expected her Dad was going to use this as a reason to extend her punishments and now he was coming to her rescue? She whispered “way to go dad” as she sniffled back a tear.


Her Dad walked into the Principals Office with all the confidence of a man who was on top of the world and didnt care who knew it. He thrust out a firm handshake to the Principal “I am Mr Taylor”.

The principal, a black man with a deep voice in his late fifties immediately reminded  Bill of “Phillip Banks” the Dad on Fresh Prince of Bel-Air.


“I was hoping your wife could join us” the Principal noted returning the handshake.


“Well, she is a little tied up, at work right now.” Bill said, smirking at his own pun. He was imagining her with a computer mouse gag and tied up with all the little cords and cables from her computer.


“Weve actually never had a problem with Jamie. She has always been an exemplary student. She donates her time through one of our clubs that helps the homeless, cheerleader, good athlete, honor student. Ive never seen someone do such a sudden 180 degree turn into a bad girl.”


Bill put his finger to his lip. He was trying to go over what strategy to take here. He was wishing Wendy was here right now, she probably could have thought of a plausible answer.


“So, she gets a one week suspension? Two weeks? Kicked off cheerleading?” Bill said impatient to hear what he was dealing with.


“Frankly, our school doesnt have guidelines to handle this sort of flagrant exposure of a student around boys. In situations like this, I would suggest perhaps an alternative school.”


“For troubled teens?” Bill cut-off the principal. defensively.


“That isnt what I said” The principal answered. “I must admit, in recent months this isnt an isolated case. Girls have been flashing boys, running track naked late at night.”


Bill smiled, he felt he probably knew some of the girls who had done that. He had photographed them months ago when they answered his Craig list ad. In retrospect he should have realized something was up when he started getting so many emails from cheerleaders each with the same desire to pose for him, especially for what he was paying.


“Its a dirty world, theyve got the internet, south park, music television, you know, Principal, I cant really speak for them. I know my Jamie is a good girl, just probably who knows, peer pressure.”


“That is exactly what I think, too” the Principal said as he sat back in his chair and folded his hands. “There is one girl who always comes seems to be involved in these incidents, a student by the name of Cathy Griffin. I suspect she may have been encouraging your daughter to do what she did. I am prepared to offer leniency if she will admit that it was Cathy who put her up to it.”


“So far, No girls have come forward to tell on this girl, and you think she is the ring leader”. Bill remembered last Friday when Cathy and her brothers had scared the shit out of them. If it hadnt been for them, hed probably be dancing a jig naked right now in his living room.


However, for some reason he had felt they intruded on HIS family. He didnt like Cathy, but at the same time he remembered her brothers were in the profession of ruining lives. Lawyers, repo men, they sort of exuded the threat of danger.


“Itd be her word against Cathys, wouldnt it?”


The Principal agreed “But, Jamie has never done anything wrong, so that would weigh heavily into this.”


“Let me guess, has Cathy Griffin ever been caught masturbating naked with a banana?” Bill said smiling.


“I dont see any reason to make light of this” The Principal said in seriousness.


“No, obviously it is serious, although I think you can see how ridiculous this all sounds. When I was a kid, I accidentally touched my pecker to a flag pole, or at least thats what I told my parents because I was too embarrassed to admit it was a double-dog dare. My point is, this Cathy Griffin, shes got her nose clean, so her word is going to be better than my daughter. Jamie will just seem like she is trying to save her own ass by ratting out whoever you finger.”


“I think I see your point, Well I dont see any other alternative but to suspend” The Principal was cut off by a knock at the door. It was of all people Cathy Griffin, the red-headed cheerleader who they were having a conversation about.


She didnt look like an evil mastermind. She looked like a slice of Americana Apple Pie, her chipper smile, her eyes bright.


“Hi, I found Jamies clothes, I thought Id bring them by” She waved at Mr. Taylor as she sheepishly walked in. “I hope I am not interrupting anything.”


“Just leave them with my receptionist, I am sure Mr. Taylor can collect them on his way out with his daughter. Shell be facing at least a two week suspension, unless perhaps you have something to say?” the Principal said challenging the young girl.


“Gosh, I would hate to see Jamie get suspended, that would take her off the cheerleading team. I wonder who would take her place as one of the captains?” she put her finger to her mouth as if in wonder.


“I am sure you are delighted to hear about that, now if youve nothing to say about it further, then Ill thank you to return to class.” the Principal was all business.


“Actually, I do have some pictures on my cell phone that I wanted to show you, I actually think you got the wrong girl.”


“Dont be preposterous there were at least a dozen eye witnesses, she is sitting in my lobby with only a shirt on. Now no more of your nonsense, please get back to class.” the Principal commanded authority.


“I think you want to see these photos though, I think it was a different girl.” she offered a cell phone to the Principal who grabbed it out of her hands. “I warn you, if these images are of under age girls baring their bosoms, there will be an inquiry”.


He stopped as he said inquiry and his mouth dropped open. He began to page through picture after picture.


Bill wasnt sure what was on the phone, but he sure wanted to know. If it was possible for a black man to have all the color drain from his face, it was happening right now.


“Mr Taylor, I believe I owe you and your daughter an apology, I think that there has been a misunderstanding.”


Bill wasnt going to argue with him, but he was curious “So what does that mean?”


“That means you can take your daughter and go home, and please dont let me see her in this office again, we never have to speak of this incident again, as far as I am concerned it never happened.”


Cathy smirked and gave a wink to bill as if she had just saved his bacon once again. “Well, youve got to file an official report I am sure. I wonder who the girl in the pictures are, it looks kind of like your daughter, Latisha. She is a cheerleader, I can see how people would get them confused. Those other pictures though, of  the black gentleman at the motel. He seemed familiar too”.

The tension was so thick, the Principal was speechless. The photos on that phone could end his twenty year career in education, his marriage.  He wanted his daughter to go into politics, that surely wouldnt happen with tawdry photos. His face was stony, but it was clear to Bill that his eyes showed defeat.


“I didnt hear anything, so weve got ourselves an understanding then?” Bill shook the Principals hand and took his daughter by the hand gruffly “Come on, slut. You get to go home early”


Leaving the Principal with some sort of mess or two.  Bill wasnt sure, but as he closed the door he thought he heard the Principal sobbing and pleading.

The Family Feud II


Chapter Twenty-Five


STAR COUNT:
WENDY: 4
JAMIE: 8

Jamie got in the truck wearing only her heels, her t-shirt and cat collar. Her dad made her carry her clothes in silence as he stalked out of the high school in apparently a sour mood.


Once he got into the truck though, he immediately changed expressions “Holy Shit, were you scared?” he asked his pouty, confused daughter.


“What? Yes Of course, Sir”


“Look, you get three stars from me, for that one. I am just happy that nothing is going to happen!” Bill explained how Cathy had shown up with a phone and some images, that seemed to concern the Principal.


“Latisha? She is the sweetest girl” Jamie at first had a hard time believing that such a strong, empowered, smart girl would take naked photos but then she realized that she was in the same boat. She silently kicked herself for immediately jumping to the conclusion Latisha was one of the slutty girls. It was entirely possible she was acting under some kind of blackmail herself.


“Is every pretty girl in my school, a whore for Cathy Griffin?” she asked out loud rhetorically.


“Wouldnt it be cool if they were?” Bill said without thinking about it. “You certainly are”


“Sir?” she said.


“Actually, tell you what. You can drop the Sirs until your Mom comes home. I probably shouldnt do this, but how would you like to get ice cream, like we did when you were little?”


She hadnt gone for ice cream with her father since she was nine years old. “That is so sweet of you, but you just called me a whore?” she said hurt and confused.


“Yes, and as far as I am concerned, Cathy Griffin is some kind of amazing puppet master. She plays the notes, you dance. If not, who knows what shell do. You didnt see it. She walked in all sweet and innocent. Like that girl in the movie Kick Ass, you know that one where she is standing there in a catholic school girl outfit and asks directions? Then BLAM, shot right to the head.”


Jamie had no idea what movie her dad was talking about. She didnt exactly want Ice Cream, she had been watching her figure, and eating healthy “Can we get frozen yogurt?”


“Okay, fancy girl, lets get yogurt!”. Bill conceded happily. He was glad the whole mess had been avoided.


Jamie didnt feel weird walking into the frozen yogurt place is just a long t-shirt and heels. She wasnt under the scrutiny of her father, the thumb of her brother. She was smiling and laughing along with him as he described again and again how he thought he was screwed and the face of the Principal starting to crack.


“That must be a helluva phone she has there.”


“She has pictures of you with cheerleaders too, you know Daddy?” Jamie added.


“I know Punkin, I know. That is why you will be very nice to her, is that understood?”


Jamie wanted to explain that she had trusted Cathy, and got the rug pulled out from under her. At the same time, maybe there had been a silver lining. Cathy could have very well let her get suspended and lose her slot as Co-captain in cheerleading.


Bill walked in the door to his house still on cloud nine about the fortunate turn of events at school.


Wendy had a ball gag strapped to her mouth, and was high stepping in place. Her tits jiggling, her ass jiggling. Chris was slapping with her a wooden rod across the tits, alternating to the ass and thighs.

“Hey, I wasnt sure when youd get home! Some guy named Steve brought Mom home from work. Mrs. Waxerman was asking if wed send them over to her house. I wasnt sure if you wanted them to sunbathe, there isnt much sunlight left, so I told her to come back and Id let her know what my Father decided. She seemed to think that was cool.” Chris smirked.


“So what did the slut get? One week? Two weeks?” Chris asked his dad about what happened with the Principal.


Bill could see Wendy slowing down her high steps, her arms raised above her head started to droop slightly. She was obviously curious about what Chris meant by his question.”


“Okay, according to Bills Bill, we should probably have a family meeting over it” Bill was actually a little worried that his wife would freak out over it. “Mrs Waxerman will have to wait”.

Bill ordered his daughter to undress fully including her heels, and then handcuffed the two of them so their hands were behind their backs and the handcuffs were interlaced, their butts touching, cheek to cheek as they faced away squatting on the balls of their feet.


“Okay, this should put you two in the right mindset for the family meeting”. Bill called things to order in his living room.


Chris gave a cheerful “Hear hear!” to chime in.


“So first order of business, Did Steve keep you busy today, I havent checked my emails.”


Wendy seemed impatient. “Sir, you know he did, can we talk about the suspension?”


“Well, I set the agenda of this family meeting. Id like to hear about how YOUR day went first, is that so much to ask that a husband takes an interest in his wifes day?” Bill said somewhat passive aggressively.


“Bill, do I need to invoke the red-flag clause? You remember the one you put in the deal for when things go too far? I almost lost my job today. Almost everyone thinks I have a sexual addiction, and need treatment, and now you are telling me Jamie was suspended?”


“If you dont calm down, I am going to gag you” Bill said menacingly.

“Id like to see you try” even from the floor with her hands cuffed, Wendys defiance caused Bills spine to crawl.


“Okay, okay, I can see this emotional, how about we wait 72 hours, like the rules say, and I send you to Waxerman, so you can cool down?” Bill offered.


“Sir, Bill? Husband? I am telling you that our only source of income is in severe jeopardy. My daughters education, and the possibility of her getting into a good college in in severe jeopardy. Youve got us around the house by the ass. Why does it have to be the rest of the world too?”


“Well for one, because if it was just us humiliating you, you would grow used to it. After two weeks, wed have seen you do everything, and nothing could shock us, and it wouldnt humble you to do it in front of us.


You know how for years you wouldnt fart in front of me, then you finally did? It is because you became familiar with me. It no longer mattered to you if I knew it” Bill was trying to offer some levity on a serious situation.


“I just think maybe I should take a leave of absence from work, and since Jamie is suspended, that makes sense we stay around here, Sir. You can make us do what you want, but dont keep sending us out with other men and embarrassing us out of the house.”


“Well the very reason its necessary, is you dont mind it so much at home, but you would out of the house. If it was no skin off your nose, you arent going to feel the embarrassment you made us feel.”


“Oh Bill, I am so sorry about what I put you two through, but enough is enough. This game is effecting our real life.”


“You dont think it effected ours, just because I didnt work and Chris isnt the popular one at school?”


“Actually, I am kind of popular” Chris corrected, but Wendy and Bill werent listening.


“I know it did, but Sir cant you see lines are being crossed here? School suspension?”


“Actually, I handled it.” Bill explained how he had talked the Principal into letting Jamie go with a warning.


“I dont buy it, I know the Principal. He is too straight laced, hed have to report it. I think it is a law or something”


“If no report is made, I dont think he has to report it. It seems there was some other evidence submitted that made him wonder if the naked girl was his own daughter Latisha”


“Okay, Latisha is black. Granted, she wears blue contacts, and talks like a white girl, but how could a picture of Jamie look like Latisha? She isnt THAT light skinned.”


“What I am saying is, that it seems there are naughty pictures of Latisha, and the Principal”.


“Together?”


“I dont know. I didnt actually see them” He explained that Cathy Griffin had produced them and saved his daughters bacon today.


“Not really, Bill.” Wendy said with true concern in her voice. “Her help will come with strings attached.”


“Yeah, actually she came to me today about helping watch Jamie, but I didnt get a good feeling about it, so I turned her down. I can watch her.”


“Thank you, Sir!” Wendy said respectfully to her son. “We need to steer as far as clear of that girl, and whatever wicked games she plays as possible.”


“Dont you think it is a bit too late for that?” Bill asked, a little more worried about the fact that his carefully constructed game was crumbling. His wife was not wanting to continue to be the good sport any longer. “She already has the photos, who knows how many other people she is playing with. Lets just do what she says. You two be kind and gracious to Cathy and her brothers. If she thinks you are her pawns, she wont have any reason to do anything more. What is the harm in doing what she says. It cant be more sadistic than Chris and I?” Bill said.


“The reason I agreed to this Bill, was to save our marriage, to save our family. Doing what you say is to give you closure on the rotten things we did. I agreed to everything for that. I dont owe Cathy Griffin any of that..”


“No, but she did get Jamie out of suspension”.


“So what happens tomorrow? When Jamie gets caught by a different teacher doing something nasty, or I get caught by my boss with a candle up my ass?”


Chris giggled, but Wendy didnt worry about it.


“We can be a little more careful” Bill said simply.


“And will you be happy with careful?”


“Not really, I am actually having fun. If Jamie gets suspended, or you lose your job, well find a way. I could move us into Rahjids motel. I am sure there are jobs you could take.” Bill said sheepishly.


Wendy was about to respond when she got hit hard in the chest with a marshmallow. Chris had blown one through a PVC air gun at his mom. At first she knotted her brow.


Then another hit her in the thigh, then another. Chris handed his father one of the air guns and before long they were circling the two women with the guns shooting them with marshmallows and the entire thing caused them to laugh. Even Wendy couldnt believe she was actually having fun, even though she was being shot, sometimes very hard with the marshmallows.

The randomness of it, caused everyone to start giggling without thinking about the reasons. It felt like Indians circling the wagons. The two girls unable to shield themselves, trying to keep balance as the thwak-thwak of marshmallow after marshmallow pounded them.


DING-DONG, the doorball rang causing their dog Rosco to start barking from the back yard. Chris checked the door. “Its Mrs Waxerman.”


Bill looked at his wife and Jamie who were wiping the smiles off their face. “Shall I let her in?”


“Its up to you, Sir”

Mrs Waxerman neighborhood busy body, had been promised the Taylor women would stop by to clean up and be instructed in the Mountain ways.


She had been thoroughly impressed earlier by Bills no-nonsense application of domestic discipline.


However, she had a look like she just smelled the most rotten fart of all time, seeing the two girls handcuffed to each other, ass to ass, legs apart so that their crotch was exposed, naked and squatting on their toes with marshmallows around them.


“What is this deviousness?” she asked Bill.


“Deviousness? We were just playing a game.”


“I may have misjudged you, Sir. The application of discipline, is one thing. I can understand the baring of the bottoms, and the use of switches to administer pain. This seems of a sexual and deviant nature.” she was indignant, not daring to even look down at the women. Her little dog straining at the leash to get over to where the girls were squatting.


“Actually, this is a family meeting. We were discussing whether or not Wendy should continue her career and if Jamie should be home schooled. I handcuffed them, because idle hands are the devils tools. I told you about their masturbation problem?” Bill said suddenly becoming serious.


“No you did not!” still indignant, but now Victoria Waxermans interest had been piqued.


“If youve the time to stay for some tea, Id tell you about it. We were just wrapping up the family meeting, by blowing off a little steam. Ill uncuff the two of them, and they can get you something to drink and we can have a chat about it.”


“If your family business is not concluded, and you are concerned their touch themselves impurely, Id rather you leave them where they are, and direct me to your kitchen if you do not mind. I am perfectly capable of pouring myself a drink.”


“I am sure you are, but you are guest in my house, I would be a terrible host if I let my lazy wife and daughter sit there, while you toiled in my kitchen.”


“Nonsense, I wont hear of it” Mrs Waxerman reigned in her dog preventing him from getting to any of the straw marshmallows that were arrayed around the carpet, deflected from the girls.


When she went into the kitchen, all four Taylors stifled a laugh. They werent sure what they were laughing about. Could it have been Bills snow job that he was a good honest, god-fearing mountain man to be? Could it have just been the impossibleness of the situation and how Mrs Waxerman had wanted to sound like a prude, but as soon as Bill offered to dish on his wife, she wanted to stay.


It is hard to say why they laughed, but they did. If Wendy had to think about it, it could be just that she hadnt slept in about 30 hours and was punch drunk from lack of sleep.


When Victoria walked back in, gracefully carrying herself like the Queen of England, she was holding a a platter with some tea and three tea cups. One for Chris and Bill and herself. She sat it as well as some crackers she had found on the coffee table and said “So, what is this problem?”


“Maybe it would be best if Wendy tells you herself?” Bill smiled.


“Are you sure it best for delicate ears?” Victoria sipped her tea, indicating Chris.


“Chris actually, werent you punishing your Mom for it, when Mrs Waxerman came over earlier?”


“Yes Sir” Chris said pretending to be a dutiful son. “I didnt want to tell Mrs Waxerman our family shame though.”


“I dont blame you, Boy” Mrs Waxerman took a deeper sip of her tea. She would have made a terrible poker player. The juicier the detail, the deeper the sip of tea. “If things have gotten so bad, the son has to punish her, while the Father is out of the house, too busy to take care of affairs at home, I am not sure I want to know what it is!” she said, fooling no one. She wanted to know and she wanted to know badly.


“Actually, I would have been home at the time, but I was collecting my daughter from school, for a similar offense!”


Mrs Waxermans had to fill up another cup of tea over that one.


“Wendy, why dont you go first”.


Mrs Waxerman for the first time since sitting down laid her eyes upon Wendys tight and tan body. The way she was squatting with her butt out, forced her legs apart, so that she could see her pussy lips slightly parted. “Oh dear sweet Jesus in heaven, youve put rings into your female indention, and your bosoms!!” she almost dropped her tea.


“Yes Maam, I got them to be decorative and pleasing to my husband, to adorn my naked body.”


“You did no such thing, you got those wicked hoops, so that when you walk around shamelessly displaying your breasts without the modesty of a bra, they can indecently poke through, letting everyone know what a shameless hussy you are!” Mrs Waxermans hands were shaking slightly with a subtle sort of rage.


“Yes Maam, you are right about that, and I am sorry for lying to you” Wendy was slightly giddy, her expression gave Waxerman the impression she wasnt being sincere.


“Your apology is ineffectual, you may be used to spreading your legs to get what you want from others, but surely you arent squatting there with your hind legs wide open for MY benefit” If Mrs Waxerman could glare white-hot pokers at Wendy, she would have.


“Actually, I think its for Mr. Snips benefit. He seems to want to get in there and have a sniff” Chris said of Waxermans dog who had been straining at the leash since she sat down to get over to the naked, sweaty girls.


“How perfectly obscene.” Victoria raised her nose into the air. “Chris Taylor, I suppose you think you are joking about this, but I am afraid to tell you that your Mother is unscrupulous, and my dear boy. Just look at how she squats, buttock to buttock with your poor Sister, legs apart, so that the word can see all the mysteries the good Lord sought fit to hide under hair on respectable adults.” Failing to consider that it was Bill and Chris who positioned them this way in the first place.


“Tsk, tsk tsk, and I dont think I want you to confess the malady that afflicts you and drives you to these lewd activities so brazenly!” For a Mountain woman Mrs Waxermans vocabulary was impressive. She reminded Bill of “Mrs. Jane” from the Beverly Hillbillies crossed with just a touch of Granny.


“As you wish, Maam” Wendy was quiet but stayed in position. Her hands cuffed in a criss-cross fashion with her daughters cuffs, she would have been able to stand, but she wasnt going anywhere unless Jamie did.


“Oh no, youve come this far. Out with it, youve obviously no shame, or decorum about you! Why youve suddenly decided to become circumspect about revealing your degenerate nature, is a mystery!”


Wendy knew it wouldnt do any good to remind Mrs Waxerman that only moments before she had told her not to confess.


“Despite the stern discipline and instruction of my Husband” Wendy swallowed audibly. It was easier to be like this in front of Mrs Waxerman since the first time she had visited. Wendy knew the shrewful old gossip was eating up the details of her life, and so she felt it best if she tried to say it with the most sincerest look of contrition.


“Despite the stern discipline and instruction of my Husband” Wendy repeated “Ive been an unrepentant fornicator and masturbator. If I were uncuffed now, and thought I could get away with it, I would take two fingers and begin to stroke my pussy, slowly counter-clockwise, Id take my other hand and begin to tweak and tug on my nipples until they were hard, getting them wet with my fingers.”


She paused, she could see Bill and Chris were hard, and Mrs Waxerman sipping her tea. “Cat has your tongue, or are even you a vile reprobate of a mother, feeling too ashamed to finish your sordid details?”


“No maam, I was just picturing pulling my thumb and forefinger on either side of my clit, gently rolling it between my fingers. A slow, gentle roll and then gradually accelerating the movement until I reach a natural rhythm. If my fingers were free, Id draw a circle around my clit with my middle finger, or trace the alphabet.”


“A base and sinful use of the alphabet of the bible of our Lord!” Mrs Waxerman almost got out off the couch, but then looking around “And dont think I dont know that you are lustily describing this shameful self-love, at the same time picturing it!”


“Yes Maam, I cannot help myself. While holding apart my clit, I would use two fingers from the other hand to thrust inside me, only about two inches. Just enough to stimulate my g-spot”.


“And youve no remorse of any kind about informing your husband, your son, and the example you set for your daughter?”


“They know, Maam. Theyve caught me so many times. Which is why Ive asked to be kept cuffed to prevent me from further bringing shame on them when there is guests present.”


Mrs Waxerman would only have to think about that to realize Wendy was making this all up. They were having a family meeting when she arrived, there would have been no way to have cuffed her specifically for guests.

Mrs Waxerman really didnt want to look too critically at what Wendy was telling her, instead she asked “And what do they do when they discover, that when theyve given you more trust than you deserve, youve touched yourself.”


“I am usually beaten with that rod, near your foot Maam” indicating the wooden rod that Chris was using when her husband walked in.


“Upon your bottom only?”


“No, maam. The offending body part, my cunt lips, and my nipples if Ive played with those at the same time.”


“Mr. Taylor, youve no fear that the wanton ways of the mother will not transfer to the daughter, simply by their association? Surely, you should separate these two, at once!!”


“Actually, Daddy was picking me up from school today, because I was playing with myself in the front of boys, using a Banana my brother packed me for lunch, and I got in trouble.”

Wendy thought her story was pretty far-out, but compared to Jamies hers was fairly tame.

“You did this in front of how many boys?”


“Probably about twenty, Maam. In the boys restroom.”


“What did the school do about this?” Victorias voice went higher by a single octave, and she took a deep drink of her tea.


“They did nothing, Maam”. Jamie wasnt in any way exaggerating, or even bending the truth. Unlike her moms fabrication, everything she had said had actually happened.


“That is the problem with schools these days, they spare the rod, spoil the child!” The tea cup clattered on the saucer, Mrs Waxerman was working herself up into a furious rage, or possibly an orgasm of sorts. “And you learned this wicked behavior from your Jezebel of a mother, no doubt?”


“Actually, another cheerleader at school encouraged me to do it for Chriss friends.” Jamie said innocently, taking on a slight lisp, reminiscent of Cindy Brady confession to losing a doll.

“Chris, you poor, poor boy. Ive no way to console you, that youve lost the positive female role models of a good mother, and sister. Do not have malice in your heart for them, for they know not the wickedness they do. The unclean” she seemed to be quoting some biblical scripture that meant nothing to Chris.


“It is kind of amusing. I dont see the big deal.” Chris said slouching on the couch, while eating a cracker.


“Sit up, dear boy. You are so simple, and sweet Chris. You dont see the problem with your mothers behavior, because youve not been exposed to how normal people live. In all of my days, Ive not seen anything quite like this. My sisters and I were raised up with discipline, but we were good honest, people. Yes, some times wed stand by the woodshed, with our bottoms down awaiting our turn at punishment, but there was nothing perverse about it. This abomination squatting in your living room, it is filth.”


“Wow” Chris laughed. “I hadnt thought about it that way, I see your point” it wasnt really clear whether Chris meant that or was just humoring her.


“People will talk, Salacious rumors my dear son, spread by those who traffic in gossip. That will be a reflection on you and your family name.” Victoria warned the Taylors in general.


“You were going to help us stem the tide of those rumors, though werent you?” Bill smiled, reminding her that the day prior she had promised to set the record straight. That was of course Bills way of appealing to her nature as a gossip herself. Letting her feel that it was morally her obligation to let people know the trials and tribulations he faced trying to deal with a hussy of a wife and daughter.


“Oh, but I am loathe to sully my hands with the dirt of common gossip.” She said, putting a hand over one breast as if wounded by an imaginary arrow to the chest for dramatic effect.


“Would it help if my wife were to accompany you to neighbors houses, so that she could recount her sins and sufferings?”


“I dont believe I possess sufficient patience, nor fortitude of spirit to restrain her licentious and unruly behavior, no that of her daughter for that matter.”


“That is unfortunate, it wouldnt surprise me if by the time you saw my daughter again, she had nipple rings just like her momma” Bill said taking on a slightly southern accent. Bill was getting a charge out of seeing how far he could wind her up.


“Pluck them out, if they offend you!” Victoria demanded.


“What good would it do? Shed just put them in again. Unless she truly learns her lesson, she is likely to be in probate for her life.” Bill was acting like he needed her moral guidance.


“I believe you mean, a reprobate.” Mrs Waxerman corrected. She must know at least a hundred words that all mean “immoral”, most of which she seemed to get from her Bible studies.


“Yes, yes. I am sorry, I was never one for book learning.” Bill admitted. That much was true, but it only helped give her the impression of the simple country father.


“I can see that. You are a good honest, Man, Bill Taylor. You work hard for your family.” She had overlooked the fact Bill had been unemployed for quite some time and Wendy earned the familys only income.


“Do you keep them this way all the time?” Victoria addressed Bill, putting her attention back on the squatting females.


“No, no. When you leave Ill probably administer an enema.”

“According to Claude de Rouvroy, duc de Saint-Simon, clysters were so popular at the court of King Louis XIV of France that the duchess of Burgundy had her servant give her a clyster in front of the King (her modesty being preserved by an adequate posture)” she added the last part in hushed whisper as if it were necessary to do so.

“Well I dont know Clodd De Roro, its just to keep their butts from stinking up the place” Bill said half smiling at how ignorant it sounded, and how it seemed to set Mrs Waxerman off. She seemed to know a great deal about enemas and talked at length about pepper and turpentine remedies, with the proper dilution.


“John Harvey Kellogg!“ She held up a finger “Yes, the inventor of Corn Flakes, the breakfast cereal you children probably have to eat with cold milk, because your mother is too lazy to cook a proper breakfast of grits, mush, hominy and pork.”


“He wrote the Living Temple, among other things. At the Battle Creek Sanitarium, Kellogg held classes on food preparation for homemakers. Sanitarium visitors engaged in breathing exercises and mealtime marches to promote proper digestion of food throughout the day.” she explained, to the four Taylors.


“Kellogg made sure that the bowel of each and every patient was plied with water, from above and below. His favorite device was an enema machine that could rapidly instill several gallons of water in a series of enemas. Every water enema was followed by a pint of yogurt, half was eaten, the other half was administered by enema.” It was clear to everyone there, she had a deep reverence for this technique.

She seemed to be quoting him when she said, while closing her eyes in recitation “thus planting the protective germs where they are most needed and may render most effective service." The yogurt served to replace the intestinal flora of the bowel, a squeaky-clean intestine!”

“I think we have some gogurt in the fridge” Chris offered only half paying attention at this point.


“Oh dear, boy. You have no idea what you are saying, bless your heart.” Waxerman said dismissively of his comment.


“Well, you are welcome to observe, Well just use water this time if it is alright with you.”


“If you must. Something that crude is better than no remedy at all.” she didnt decline the invitation, her lips pursed in a self-satisfied pucker.

“Then I think Jamie has another date?” Bill looked at Chris who nodded that she did. “My wife will probably go to bed, she is tired.”


“Why it is only 6:30 PM in the evening! Measure not the work until the day's out and the labor done.” she said quoting  Elizabeth Barrett Browning. “Sleep, I bet shes not prepared supper for the men of the house?”


“No, she hasnt but I was thinking of letting her rest, she was out late last night.”


“Fornicating!?” Mrs Waxerman asked with her usual outrage amped up a little extra.


“Probably so” Bill wasnt exactly sure what fornicating meant, but he thought it was a safe bet to answer yes.


“It would surprise me not, if some of these men she frolicked with bore the mark of Cain?”


“What?” Bill asked, realizing the question was directed at him.


“And the Lord said unto me: Prophesy; and I prophesied, saying: Behold the people of Canaan, which are numerous, shall go forth in battle array against the people of Shum, and shall slay them that they shall utterly be destroyed; and the people of Canaan shall divide themselves in the land, and the land shall be barren and unfruitful, and none other people shall dwell there but the people of Canaan; for behold, the Lord shall curse the land with much heat, and the barrenness thereof shall go forth forever; and there was a blackness came upon all the children of Canaan, that they were despised among all people.” she recited the passage verbatim.


“I still dont follow” Bill said. He legitimately wasnt trying to wind her up, but his ignorance to her scriptured verse only seemed to heighten her outrage.


“How do you expect to be shepherd to this household, if you do not hold to the sacred teachings!”  Mrs Waxerman calmed herself “I am sorry Bill, I know you and your son are simple men, doing the best you can, with what you have. What I mean to say, were any of the ones she was with colored?”


“Wendy, how many were black yesterday?”


Counting the boy at Wendys, Id say three, Sir.” Wendy said plainly. Jamie bumped her moms ass as if to  silently say “Mom, you are playing with her head TOO hard”, as she had no idea her mom was actually speaking the truth.


“I used to say that Divorce was for cowards, Bill Taylor” Mrs Waxerman shook her head in disapproval. “Not a soul would blame you for seeking one with this wild strumpet. Not one soul.” she shook her head.


“Would you like to watch me administer their enema?” Bill said changing the subject abruptly.


“I would indeed, Ill bet theyve no concern for their modesty, when you do so.”


“Not in the least, not in the least.” Bill comforted his guest.


The Family Feud II


Chapter Twenty-Six
“The Recap”

STAR COUNT:
WENDY: 4
JAMIE: 8


Things had been happening at such a rapid pace for the Taylor family that it was beyond surreal for all of them that the girls of the house would be squatting, naked, butt to butt, cheek to cheek as it were, with their hands cuffed behind their backs interlaced so the two of them couldnt pull apart. Legs apart squatting on the balls of their feet.

That would be far out enough. Add to it all that had happened in the past night, the motels, the piercing, the events at school and work. The narrow way in which scandal, suspension, job termination had been avoided.


Mrs Waxerman, hailing from Mountain Country, but from the time she learned to put on mascara had tried to appear as a refined and educated woman sipping tea in the living room while the family discussed enemas and masturbation.


Some one should have been screaming “Jane, Stop this crazy thing! I want to get off” like the old Jetsons cartoon where the father gets caught in the space treadmill.


Red lights should have been flashing, warning bells should be blaring in someones head.

Could it be that lack of sleep, lack of food, and the constant repetition of affirmations and discipline had been wearing down the girls good judgment? That they were now giddy enough to not only suffer these humiliations but actually seem to be one-upping each other on who could say something to shock or set off Mrs Waxerman?


Only the day before, her visit had scared both of them. What would she tell the neighbors? What would she think of them? Today, her visit was just the tension release the family seemed to need.


Bill and Chris for their part had evolved quite a bit in a weekend. Confidence, planning, decision making, things they had no need to do in years because it was being done for them. Their testosterone was starting to pump not only from the primal male desire to be in charge. It also helped that they had been fully turned on by the sight of the Taylor womens humiliations.


They did feel some sympathy, and some guilt about what they were doing to the girls. That took a back seat to the fact that having endured humiliations, hard work and chores under the women themselves, they were truly drunk on the power.


Wendys deal with Bill, that if she agreed to extra-credit humiliations above and beyond, and stopped trying to backslide had paid off in a big way. Bill hadnt actually expect Wendy to accept everything he asked, but so far he hadnt come up with a task too difficult, too disgusting, to twisted that she didnt actually surprise him and go through with it.


He found himself actually admiring her for that. He didnt see her as gullible, as much as brave. He wondered if he would have done the same in her place. That wasnt a thought that came up to the surface too often, but it was there.


Neither was the thought about this Cathy Griffin girl. What was her game? Could it be that she really had dirt on everyone? “You cant bullshit a bullshitter” Bill thought to himself. He knew something wasnt quite right about that.


“How had she waltzed into the office, presented a few dirty pictures to a Principal who seemed conservative on the outside, and he was just willing to drop the entire thing? Could it just be lucky timing that Jamie was a cheerleader, just like the Principals daughter and those were who Cathy picked on the most? “Dont look a gift horse in the mouth” he thought to himself, dismissing further thought about it. Instead, he the thought of his wifes wide open mouth waiting for a droplet of his cum.

“Splendiferous!”

“What?” Bill hadnt been paying attention while lost in his own mental audit of what had happened so far. He didnt know what splendiferous was, but the way Mrs Waxerman said it, it sounded like she was pleased.

They were already in the upstairs bathroom. Jamie and Wendys rigid naked bodies on all fours. “Nose, toes, and elbows touching the floor, ladies” Waxerman had taken over the enema process. She was instructing them to keep their nose pressed to the tile, which caused their backs to angle 90 degrees with their asses presented above the rest of their body.


Their elbows were supporting the weight of their upper torso, which must have been hell. “For them, anyway” Bill thought to himself with a smirk. He would have left them get away with using their palms. This way provided the added touch of making them have to balance their weight or else wobble over.

Their knees were touching the tile, but only ever so slightly.


Lastly toes. Just the toes were touching the bathroom tile. The girls heels were perpendicular, so that “They point straight up to God in the heavens” as Mrs Waxerman said. Bill wasnt exactly comfortable with all the biblical talk, but for the last hour they had been shining her on. It seemed all four of them as a group had collectively come to the conclusion it would be hilarious to see just how far they could take things around her.


“Isnt this a much better method for the application of an enema?” She asked.


“Compared to?” Bill asked, just now drinking in the sight of his daughter and wifes ass swaying beneath him.


“The lewd manner in which your Son showed me, he had been talked into administering enemas by these two hussies!” She demanded as if Bill already knew this.


“I am sorry Maam, it is my fault.” Wendy added “I much preferred being able to pull my ass cheeks apart, so that I may slip a finger into my pussy and masturbate when no one was looking to catch me!”


“I am sure you do, you demoness!” Victoria voice was serpentine and cold in response. “How do you like having to  wobble on those elbows? You wont be able to reach that your soured, honey pot to finger yourself to ecstasy that way, I can assure you!”


“I dont like it very much at all, Maam” Jamie answered for them both. Bill couldnt be sure if the crack in her voice was true discomfort or she was stroking Victorias ego for her ingenuity in having them balance on elbows. He didnt much care which, it was funny and he and Chris were glancing at each other sharing in their amusement.


“No, I dont suppose you would like it, Jamie Taylor. You are your mothers child, and an honest, healthy enema probably seems like an honest days labor to a beggar, something to be avoided!” She seethed at the two sluts beneath her.


“Well, have you a clyster syringe or an enema nozzle, Id rather not stand here all day while they display their vulgar holes?”


Chris offered her the two plastic fleet enema bottles they had picked up from Babys R Us. “These are nothing more than clear, plastic ketchup bottles? Surely, you cannot be serious?” she held the plastic bottles like they may come alive and bite her at any moment.


“We are absolutely serious, and dont call me Shirley!” Chris responded jokingly.


“Humor is the shield of the ignorant, You can hide behind it only for so long, but it will not avail you nothing when you must defend yourself from your own foolishness.” Victoria responded to Chris as if he had disappointed her.


“I suppose you just use tap water?” before Chris could affirm her suspicions, she took the bottles and made for the kitchen, I suppose Ill have to do everything myself.” She complained, but it was fairly obvious she was quite energized by the thought.


Once they were alone in the bathroom “Okay Sirs, save us from this crazy witch and her evil dog, too!” Wendy joked.


“Oh no, you brought this on yourself!” Bill laughed in response. “You were winding her up, telling her that you masturbate all the time, and need our corrections.”


“Whos to say I dont!” She winked at Bill, wiggled her butt and gave a sly smile. She wished she had time to clarify that she was kidding about that, but she could hear Mrs Waxerman complaining about a poorly stocked “larder” as she huffed and puffed up their stairs.


Wendy had grave misgivings about everything that had happened, but she had stopped thinking about what the consequences would be, and was embracing the absurdity of it all. This is what Bill wanted. Hed told her if she dove into the role, hed spare Jamie as much as possible, and her maternal instinct had kicked in. Plus, she had to admit, she genuinely was curious what Mrs Waxerman had in store for them.


“Ive an antique  clyster syringe that has been in the family for years” She announced while holding up to filled plastic bottles. “Id consider loaning it to you, but Id be concerned about its misuse”. She described it as a brass and wood syringe about the size of one of Chriss Super soakers. The nozzle was placed in one end, and the water pumped in by pressing down on the handle on the top.


“With such a device, youd administer the enema quickly. As it stands, youll have to hold the plastic bottles in place for at least five minutes” She handed to each of the males a plastic bottle, which they turned upside down and with a quick “Thwupp” put into the waiting butt holes of the females on the floor.


“Ordinarily, Id suggest some sort of warming up before shoving it in like that, but I can see both of the girls are so lose in their anuses that theyve not but minor discomfort from the rough application of the nozzles” She noted, as if someone should be taking notes.


“Youve got to hold it steady, their discomfort will grow and they may start to kick.”

“Oh no, Maam, we are good girls. Well stay in place, My husband and son have been applying enemas to the women folk in this household for years” Wendy lied.


“You are hardly good girls, the very idea that you would say that you are, either demonstrates you take me for a fool, or are one yourself!” She let the insult sink in before explaining further. “Ive no idea how long youve been re-using these bottles, but they are I believe intended to be disposable. The solution I provided is mostly water.”


Wendys thigh muscle flinched. “Bill, you had better switch with your son. I believe your stronger arms are needed, to hold her by the ankles, as well as keep the bottle upraised.” Chris and Bill switched positions, Chris taking his sisters sweet cheeks and Bill behind his wife.


“As I was saying, mostly water. I would expect even cavorting around the neighborhood pretending to be some sort of business woman, while at home, being little more than a crazed nymphomaniac in dire need of control, I would still expect at a bare minimum a better stocked pantry.”


Jamies calf muscle spasmed, next.


“Steady, steady, Chris. Youll not want to get the backsplash if the bottle comes out. I also infused the water with a small amount of Tabasco, olive oil, and some of this gogurt of yours. This would aid in the loosening of stool, strengthen the intestine, although probably be a little unpleasant” She said the last bit with out the least bit of pretense that it shouldnt be.


It wasnt long before Bill and Chris were holding the kicking legs of Jamie and Wendy frenzied by the tremendous desire to expel what was being slowly introduced into their asses.

“Oh Fuck, Bill! Oh my God! NO!! GET IT OUT!!” the girls were off their elbows, flailing their entire composure completely lost in two minutes.


Bill glanced up at Victoria Waxerman as if to silently ask “Should THIS be happening?”. Her calm face told him that is exactly what she expected.


Jamie nearly bit Chriss finger as he worked one of the rubber ball gags into her mouth. Bill followed suit.

“I would ordinarily suggest the breathing passages be free, so that as much oxygen can be taken into the lungs as possible, although as your wife is prone to strong vulgarity under stress, Chris I thank you for considering my modesty, in silencing your sister. Thank you Mr Taylor for doing likewise.”


Chris didnt have time to respond. He was using his weight to hold down his sisters legs, one hand to keep the bottle which still had a little liquid in it in their asses, and reaching around for the cuffs trying to attach them to wildly flailing wrists, as his sister gyrated like a bucking bronco.


Bill yelped “I dont want to be behind them when they blow!” as he too fought to keep control of his wifes lower half.


“I understand your compassion, Mr. Taylor. Youve never administered a proper enema, and I know you must be feeling sympathy for them, but please just a little bit longer, or else the entire effort needs repeating.”


The next three minutes were rough, the girls had begun to sweat. Their muffled cries in their gags, sounded like real distress. Whether it was the futility of trying to wrestle from beneath the guys, or that after the initial shock they were able to deal with the exotic enema more easily, but slowly they began to calm down.


“That is it, breath through your nose.” Mrs Waxerman spoke calmly to the girls, but as if she were speaking to small children. Wendy had already learned very fast from being marched in place with a gag, that she had to rely on breathing through her nose. Years of pilates and aerobics classes, had given her a strong lung capacity. She would have just been pulling in to an advanced step class tonight, had her life not taken this serious left turn.


“Let the daughter, empty her bowels first.” Mrs Waxerman instructed and Chris brought her over the toilet, before removing the now empty plastic bottle from his sisters ass. A torrent of liquid poured out, and Jamie howled through the gag.

“It burns a little going out, as well as going in” Mrs Waxerman noted of the hot sauce added to the mixture. “Youll note when she is finished, that she probably loosened years of gummy bears, cheese, and whatever unwholesome foods she has been fed by her mothers poor culinary choices.”


Jamie fell to the ground after she had a second release, crying, her hands between her legs cradling her sour ass.


It was Wendys turn, she was lifted up by each arm on to the bowl. The sting of the caustic liquid squeezing out of her tight ass, caused her to yelp, she closed her eyes at the intensity of the pain.


“This is good for them, I normally just have them release in the shower. They cant remember to leave the seat up for the men of the house, so they dont have toilet privileges” Bill was laying on another embellishment of how things were for his guest, while watching his wife visibly shake, her fists clenched in agony as she fully released all the liquid from her ass in the toilet.


“Youll find if you use my recipe, that they have far less hard stool, and it is mostly liquid by the time it is fully cooked in their ovens.” She smiled.


“I like that, Their asses are ovens.” Chris grinned at Waxerman.


“I know your father wont wash your mouth out with soap for speaking so crudely. I am sure it is because it is not your fault, youve been exposed to a foul mouth like your mothers for so long. I just ask that you show some decorum around me.” she told Chris politely.


Chris wanted to point out the oddness of asking for decorum while two women clutched their bellies, alternating with writhing around on the floor nude. However, at that moment the door bell rang downstairs sending Mr. Snips (who had been leashed down stairs) and Rosco into a barking frenzy.


“Why is it, a gun shot can go off on the TV, and the dogs say nothing at all to warn us. They hear the door bell though and they act like the world is coming to an end” Chris put his hands on his hips.


“Were you expecting company at this hour?” Mrs Waxerman ignored Chriss observation.


“That is probably Jamies date, Dad could you let him in, and go over the rules with him? Ill get Jamie ready.” he started to help Jamie to her feet, she was clutching her slightly bloated tummy in agony. Tears dripping for her ice blue eyes.


“How long has she been seeing this particular suitor?” Mrs Waxerman asked as she accompanied Bill downstairs.


Clearly, she was overstaying her welcome now with Bill. He was tired and he wanted some peace and quiet.


“Actually, I dont believe she has met the boy, yet.”


She brightened “Oh I see, an arrangement.  A young man you selected for her?”

“Actually, Chris did.” he said without paying any attention to his guest, while reaching for the door.


It was Ysoong, the asian boy from the lunch room earlier in the day. Bill hadnt met him, but he extended a hearty handshake and welcomed him to his home.


The kid was dressed nice, his black spiky hair gelled, and it was obvious he wanted to make a good first impression.


Mrs Waxerman had revealed earlier she thought very little of black people. Bill could only assume by how she excused herself so hastily, that she also disapproved of Asians dating white girls as well.


Bill sat the boy down on his couch, and went over the “Seven Rules For Dating My Teenage Daughter”.  He had to refresh his memory by reading his notebook, even though he had just told Gerald only the day before. Just as before, the kid's reaction ranged from disbelief to “jackpot!”.


Bill was making small talk with the kid after that. He could tell he was polite, and closer to her own age than Gerald had been. He also could tell he had absolutely no chance with his daughter, had it not been for Chriss new leverage over her.


Wendy, who was at the time completely oblivious to the fact they had company came padding down stairs on all fours. She was gagged, dragging one handcuff attached to her wrist. Her hair was matted and completely out of place from her struggles, her mascara running.


She was coming to Bill to beg to have the gag removed.
So a sudden scare ran down her spine as she saw two sets of legs on the couch, and one of them she didnt recognize.


Wendy didnt even continue look up. Instead, she just kept waddling into the kitchen. This actually seemed fairly comical to Bill who looked down and saw his naked wifes butt cheeks parading past the two of them on the couch. The man and the boy following her with their heads silently, as she padded into the kitchen without saying a word, as if naked women on all fours crawling through your living room were completely normal.



“So, you a Cherrylawn Panthers Fan?” Bill smiled innocently.

The Family Feud II


Chapter Twenty-Seven
“The Intelligent Fast-Forward Button”


STAR COUNT:
WENDY: 20
JAMIE: 20

The girls had made it past the weekend, and truly they could never say they had a Monday worse than THAT Monday.

It was now Thursday and so much had happened. Bill was home lounging on the couch, his wife was at Work under the thumb of Steve who was sending him almost hourly reports. Jamie and Chris were at school.


This left him plenty of free time. He no longer had a lot of desire to scan for porn, or even get in heated debates on face book and message boards he routinely read in the past. He was far too contented with making life hell for his daughter and wife to bother with such things that once consumed all of his time.


He was just relaxing watching the DVD boxed set of the show “Lost”. It raised so many interesting questions, and then some times offered seemingly implausible events like a smoke monster. The show had been notorious for hooking it's millions of viewers with plot twists and making them speculate, re-watching and going back to ask why things happened. It's only mistake though was not giving the audience the pay off of answering those questions in a timely manner.

Bill just wished the people who wrote the story would just give him a detailed synopsis of everything that had happened up to this point and really try to answer some of his outstanding questions about what would happen next.

“One good plot device is to have one of the characters, spend a little time going over what just happened and let the audience follow along with their internal monologue” Bill thought to himself wishing the Lost Producers would do that for him. “Not all the time, maybe just one show you could watch that would sort of wrap things up nicely for you, so if you havent watched the first season, the second season starts to make more sense.”

Bill fast-forwarded through the episode he was currently watching to get to the “good parts”. He secretly also wished he had a way to instantly speed things up so he could get to the juiciest parts of the story, without at the same time losing too much of the details. Its almost like they could also have taken three of the last episodes and merged them into one summary episode so that some of the exposition to set up the season finale didnt take up so much of his time. “Oh well” Bill thought to himself “Not everyone is as good or considerate a story teller”, he sighed. Watching his show while daydreaming about how fun and at the same time strange things had been over the past week.

For the last three days, Bill and Chris ran things as they had been. They made sure to get pictures or video when they could, with Bill mysteriously calling out “Say cheese” to egg his wife on. He was no longer flying by the seat of his pants making things up as he went as much as when he started. That was all at once exciting, but so is a rollercoaster with no safety precautions. That is of course, until you crash. The experience of making the mistakes they had, had taught him some important lessons and let him adjust his leadership style accordingly.


Steve was now picking Wendy up and dropping her off from work. He didn't stick around after he dropped her off, which is just how Bill liked it. Wendy was no longer complaining about Work, but that could be in part because every time she did, he made her suck something.


Bill noted with a little bit of amusement that Wendy was coming home with a sore asshole, but a much better attitude. He had kept up with the affirmations. As much as he hated to repeat himself saying “You've got to learn your shit stinks like the rest of the worlds” and “You think that pussy is god's gift to men, don't you?” had been battering down her resistances. Subtlety influencing his wife and daughter to accept these things as truth.


Getting the snot fucked out of her at work, seemed to be making Wendy anxious to get home and serve, and be pleasing. That could also be because Bill had kept his promise to be hard on Jamie, but not to stick a hard on IN Jamie. They had whipped her, tied her up, played with her body, made her jerk them off, but the Taylor men had established an unspoken line with Jamie and as far as Bill knew they hadn't crossed it.


Wendy hadn't had to go back to Rahjid's motel. Bill had some time to think about it, and he actually couldn't believe he had gotten her to agree to it in the first place. He preferred the threat that she would have to go back, to actually making her return.

He wanted his sports trophies and stuff back from Rahjid. The way he looked at it, was that he had gotten what he really wanted out of the trip down to the motel that first night. Rahjid had held him in contempt. Treated him like some washed up loser who was probably going to steal towels when he first arrived at the motel months ago. When he walked out of there commanding his beautiful wife to suck dicks, Rahjid had to give him respect.


Bill had also developed a quiet appreciation and pride with which Wendy endured the games, humiliations and punishments.


She'd go outside naked and stand planted on a shovel like a scarecrow in the backyard, knowing full well that the kids who had been out there over the weekend were probably watching, without so much as a whimper.


She'd endure pointless exercises, Stand up, lay down, stand back up, kneel, on your stomach, squat, stand up, while Chris or Bill laid on the couch giving hand gestures (finger up for standup, finger down for on your stomach, thumb up for squat, etc), so that while they are watching TV with a cook drink,  languidly moving one hand  while the girls are bouncing up and down in the hot sun getting sweaty and winded.

He knew she had professional trainers, with legitimate routines at the expensive Gym she used to attend night after night who would have come up with exercises that probably had more of a health benefit to endurance, stamina. He admired the fact that tit and ass jiggle had taken precedence in her exercise routine.


Mrs Waxerman had come by once more, to bring him the syringe for administering enemas, which he found that he didn't enjoy giving as much as Mrs Waxerman must have thought he would. It was like taming lightning, so after the second time, he had gone back to using water.


He did enjoy hearing her explanation of how the various neighbors were taking his wife's sad tale, and how supportive they were of him as a husband doing his best to deal with her and her hussy of a daughter's 'shenanigans'.  He wasn't sure exactly what she was telling the neighbors, as he hadn't pressed her for details. That only seemed to make the old lady want to tell him all the more.


In Bed, Wendy had become insatiable, willing to lap droplets of his cum from his finger or off the floor, to take any amount of sex he could give her. He had her suck his dick for two hours straight while he watched “The Voice” on TV. Bill had insisted on a new mantra that “Taylor men come first!” and by come, he absolutely also meant 'cum'.


It seemed natural that as he focused on Wendy, Chris focused on Jamie.

Jamie had gone through denial, anger, bargaining, depression, and acceptance just like Wendy was. She was obviously conflicted. Not as much as Wendy was by the moral obligation to hold the family together and be paid back for taking part in cuckolding the guys of the house. It was more the solidarity with her Moms situation, Bill speculated. He thought perhaps though at times, some of the excitement and even danger had been stimulating to her, having led a relatively sheltered life as a goody-two shoes. “It may just feel good, to be bad”. He grinned.

Jamie for the most part had done everything she was expected to do, but she wasn't trying as hard as Wendy to impress him. That much could be expected. Wendy was secretly trying to out-do her daughter by playing the games harder, and invite the humiliations in order to protect Jamie.

The side effect of this, was at times the two of them would get very competitive.


One example was one of Bill's pointless games with

Chris had set up one of many of his pointless games. He was really creative in coming up with ways to waste time. He'd do these to amuse himself, but also give the girls a sense of control through the use of carrots (rewards) and sticks.).  He could be amusingly clever with carrots the winner doesn't really want, but sticks the loser can't stand.

The girls were to girls pick up one piece at a time dirty underwear the men had thrown on the floor. There had been no doubt they'd have to use their mouths for something other than talking and manipulating and pick up each pair of filthy underwear with their teeth.


Then carefully slither on their stomach to the other side of the room to their own personal pile Once they dropped the underwear they were to say “Thank you Sir, for allowing me to clean up after you. It is a privilege and an honor to treat your underwear, with the appropriate care.”

Then slither back to get the next piece.

Whoever has the biggest pile at the end, gets to jerk off both guys and earned a star.

The loser had to drink only out of the toilet for two days at home.


The most interesting thing was that the girls seemed to be getting competitive with each other, since they were taking from a common pile of underwear. There had been a playful spirit about it, but they could have easily both taken their time and agreed to keep the game slow if they had been working together.

They were both going as fast as they could, and he could tell that the ambition that drives Wendy to excel at career, family, exercise and everything she does, was deeply rooted in Jamie. He enjoyed playing them against each other.

Jamie's reputation at school had plummeted as one might expect. She had attended all of her cheerleading practices after school, and Bill had been closely monitoring what was going on there ever since the incident with the banana and the principal.


It turns out that Cathy Griffin is more talk than she is action. She has dirt on all the other cheerleaders. The cheer leading coach is a bull-dyke who seems to be in collusion with Cathy. It came as no shock to the other girls that Jamie was caught up in Cathy's web, and was prancing around at practice in the gym with crotchless cheer leading spanks and enduring various humiliations.


The coach saw it as more of a humorous initiation, into a girl's club.


The Principal, true to his word never said a word again about the incident with the Banana. It turns out, there were no 'complaints' from concerned boys about the girl who allegedly flashed them in the bathroom, no one had come forward to say it ever happened, so the administration quietly buried it.

The Principal announced his “Taking another opportunity out of State” only a day later. Apparently, he had taken out a craigslist personals ad not unlike the one Bill had posted for models and the cheer squad had answered.

When they found out it was the Principal, he was assured of discretion and Cathy had been saving those photos for a rainy day. He probably should have realized the hot young girl who came to his motel room, had a hidden agenda but even congressmen these days will risk their entire professional and family life for their weiner.

He had no idea there was any sort of collusion, so he had no reason to think his daughter was playing naughty dare games with Cathy. The past Monday was a double whammy for the educator, because not only had he seen pictures of his own discretion, he must have seen some of his daughters.

Given the circumstances, Bill really couldn't blame him for letting the entire juvenile matter drop. There had been numerous incidents of girls and guys exposing themselves for senior pranks. There was even an impromptu swim team practice that had been done in the nude co-ed by some horny teens.


Given the exposure kids have to the real world, that Bill didn't have as a kid, none of this was unexpected. He remembered hearing a story on the news once that sounded so far fetched, a girl had her clothes completely blown by a tornado that destroyed her house. The newsman  covering the story stood right there and interviewed her like Lady Godiva.

Bill came to the conclusion that Cathy's influence extended only to the the cheerleaders, and some of the helpless guys (like himself) who had the misfortune to get caught up in their wicked games. He had seen a movie “The babysitters club” about some high school girls, who start turning tricks out of high school under the ruse they are 'babysitting'. He assumed it must work like that.

Secretly, he wanted to believe Cathy had some super secret spy network, with cameras everywhere. Located perhaps in an underground lair of BDSM, with slaves and control over Mayors, Governors, Movers of Industry. That would have been far more interesting.


The simplest answer, is often the right answer he concluded. Just as he had lucked out by telling Wendy and Jamie to do things he wasn't sure they would do, when they did them. Cathy must have been in the right place and at the right time, on the same squad of beautiful girls with his daughter.


In retrospect it makes perfect sense. “If I were a controlling little sociopath degenerate, what team would I get on in high school to find my victims? Chess club with the fat girls, or Cheer with the most attractive ones?”

Jamie's days at school were still under Chris's supervision. They had let Cathy boss her around of course. No sense in angering the little wench.


He had her eat the same way, masturbate and send him a picture, and humiliate herself. He just didn't do completely outrageous shows like the rookie mistake the first day.  Bill hadn't had to come down on Chris for him to reach that conclusion.


Chris was the one who had come to his father and told him what had gone wrong. “I had gotten caught up in the excitement of everything. I wanted to impress my friends. In the future, I'll make sure I've got someone standing look out. That I've thought about my exit plans, that I've come up with a plausible explanation.” Chris was doing his diligent best to be a good leader, and shepherd to his Sister.


This turnabout was really having a positive effect on his self-esteem and his problem-solving abilities. He wasn't out looking for a job, he was making a little money on the side renting his sister out for dates with nerdy boys. Bill had meant to ask Chris what happened on those dates. Perhaps, it was better some things left to the imagination, he thought to himself.

Chris actually apologized to Jamie. Bill thought that would make him seem weak, but it only seemed to work in his favor. He let her knew he screwed up, generously gave her some stars and gave her a veto she could use during school to get out of something she thought was particularly disturbing.


There would be hell to play later when she got home for calling the veto, but Bill was satisfied that the two of them had worked out a fair little system of checks and balances and that the Boys still ruled, and the girls still drooled in the Taylor Household (for as long as this lasted anyway).

Jamie was due home with Chris any moment and he was going to ask if him if he minded canceling her date for tonight so the family could go out. He was done bossing Chris around. He still wasn't sure what his end game was with the girls of the house, what will happen after they get their one hundred stars. He knew they probably wouldn't agree to live this way forever, it was having a toll on them.


Eating hot dogs, sleeping tied up, getting whipped, humiliated.


Monday had been the most surreal day. They had laughed as a family, spontaneously when Chris for no other reason than he could started popping marshmallows at his sister and mother with the air gun. They had all four joined in on a little charade to see if they could send Mrs Waxerman over the edge, even though in doing so the girls had to degrade themselves even further.

Bill was glad Waxerman wasnt coming over every day. He knew she was a busy body snoop, who had no life outside of her gossip and that she must think it was Sodom and Gomorrah over at his house and want to return. He enjoyed fucking with her head, but he could only take her in small doses.


Every day after that Monday had been more serious. Here it was Thursday, and the week was flying by. They had finally finished their family meeting about the risks at school and work, and everyone had been satisfied that the guys would try to keep things more stable and less outrageous. The back up plan, being that worst case scenario they pack up the truck and just move some place else, and start over completely.


“If you ruin your reputation here, and you want to move, We'll move. It is a big world. There are three hundred million people alone here in America, how many people are going to know or care what you did here, if we move to another State? To Canada? Hell, we could move 80 miles away, and probably never run into a single soul we knew before.”  Bill recalled saying to the family.


He had completed mentally journaling the last few days. He wanted to remember every spanking, every humiliation, every detail, savoring the memory.


The Door opened and Chris came inside interrupting Bill's train of thought. “Hi Dad”. Jamie was right behind. Her hands cuffed behind her back, a pair of cummy panties stuffed into her mouth as a gag. Bill admired her tank top “I piss excellence” was the caption, noting her short skirt.


“Wow, they let her get away with wearing that today?”


“Oh yeah,  the school has been in chaos since the Principal retired. No one has time to worry about measuring skirt lengths.”


“No,the skirt is fine. I think Jamie's cheer leading skirt is actually shorter than that. I meant the word Piss on her tank top?” Bill corrected.


“They sell this shirt at Hot Topic. They got a whole line of irreverent t-shirts, I also had her get a Two-Girls, 1-UP Mario shirt”

Bill had no idea what Hot Topic was, or what the point of a “Two-Girls, 1-Up Mario” shirt would be (nor did he really care).

Chris insisted his little slut run upstairs and put it on, and come right back. He explained “Hot Topic, it's a store in the mall?” Bill just shook his head like “Okay, who cares?”


Jamie came walking down the stairs in nothing but heels, the shirt and her collar, she was a vision. His daughter could have easily got a job modeling that shirt for catalogs, that was for sure.

It was two video game anime princesses holding a mushroom captioned “Two Girls, 1-Up” just as Chris had said. “Two girls, one cup. It is a play on words, like Two Girls, 1-Up, player one? Princess Peach and Princess Daisy, holding a mushroom?”


Bill had neither the patience, nor the interest to ask his son why he was telling him all this. The one thing he did keep going back too was Jamie was so beautiful. Tall, slender, bright blue eyes, long blonde hair, perfect skin, straight teeth. Every teenage boys dream girl next door.

“Listen, I wanted to ask if today, you would cancel your sister's date? I want to take the family on an outing.” Bill said changing the subject before Chris could tell him what the “Two Girls, One Cup” video was all about.


“Yah, I guess so.” Chris popped Jamie's gag out of her mouth and asked her if she minded losing the stars he would have given her for being a good, respectful date to one of his friends.


“No sir, I don't mind. I know you and my father will give us both an opportunity to earn at least 3 stars a day, by humbling ourselves to amuse you. Shall I remove my shirt, and get nude as is appropriate for females in our house?”


Jamie's response was gracious, professional, and sincere enough Bill had to wonder if he could extend this out past the two weeks originally planned for as long as he could.


Jamie was about to take off the shirt anticipating the order to get naked, when Bill told her not too. “Your slut of a mother will be home, soon. Go ahead and feed Rosco, make sure he has some water, empty all the waste paper baskets and empty your litter box, then take the garbage to the curb. You can get that done quickly and with hustle, and I'll let you keep the shirt on until your Mom gets home from work.”


Jamie snapped into action to fulfill her father's orders. This was unexpectedly generous and she wasn't going to stand around waiting for him to change his mind.


Chris and Bill spent a little time talking about the way they felt about things. These were important bonding sessions for Father and Son, who despite an interest in porn, computers, and being lazy seldom found anything of common interest to discuss. Talking about ways to further embarrass and humiliate Wendy and Jamie had brought them so much closer. The shared suffering they endured under Wendy and Jamie when they were being cuckolded had also bonded them, but they almost never talked about those times anymore.

“The last chapter to that story, has been written son.”

“How many chapters to this story, Dad?”

“Well, Id say at least twenty seven!” He giggled picking a number at random out of his head.












The Family Feud II


Chapter Twenty-Eight
“Family Time”


STAR COUNT:
WENDY: 20
JAMIE: 20

Jamie had completed her chores, and was instructed to wait for her mother outside on the front lawn. Naturally, like so many of the things she had to do, this couldnt just be easy or simple.


She was wearing her “Mario Two Girls 1-Up” shirt, which just barely covered her pussy and ass cheeks if she stretched it far enough. Heels and a cat collar that was already starting to show signs of wear and tear and it had been less than a week since the leather snap collar had been purchased. Was her life really that rough, that a collar designed to last a cat at least a year, had only survived a few days before becoming frayed around her neck?


She had been instructed to place her palms flat on the metal mail box outside of their house, stick her butt out slightly bent at the knees and wait. If anyone asks, she is “waiting on a letter”. She is to wait out there to graciously welcome her mother home when Steve arrives and introduce herself to him.

She would be graded on how gracious and amusing her introduction is.

   Less than 1 minute = 100 swats for her and her Mother, most likely in front of Steve.
   Around three minutes = 50 swats for her and her Mother, and still most likely in front of Steve

  Five minutes and over, and entertaining = A delicious meal when they go out on their family outing.

She was told for her own good, it may be best to do most of her talking in the yard, because once he came inside they would expect FULL protocol.

She didnt know who this “Steve” was, and shed been humiliated to strangers all week, so a long introduction sounded good compared tot the threat of a severe spanking while he watched. Especially, considering her Mother would suffer for her decision as well.


Jamie hated the tasks like this one, waiting obediently. The ones where she got to do “something” werent fun either, she thought to herself slightly amused. The ones like this where all she could do was listen to the wind whistle and ebb on a warm summer day, while everyone else is walking their dogs, riding their bikes and going about their day in the most vanilla and ordinary ways gave her too much time to think.


Her strategy had been to follow something she felt stupid for admitting to herself. She got it from the Karate Kid movie with Jackie Chin and Will Smiths kid. It was something about how the kid kept trying to do Karate but all his worries, speculations, what-ifs, and supposition was getting in the way of just doing it.

“You are too many mind!” Jackie Chan had said tapping his forehead.


Jamie found that for an honors student, being a cheerleader at times required you to stop thinking so much, put on a happy face and just bounce around like a chipper little fool. She was using this technique to help her swallow all the humiliation that mostly her brother was throwing her way.


It was times like these alone, or even when it was just her with her mother that she started to question and think about such existential question as “Why am I doing this?” “What is the point of this?”, and more importantly to her anyway “Will I ever be able to live this down with my friends at school?”


Bill had promised that they could just move to another school district if things get “really out of hand“, but the first day of school with the banana had only been the tip of the ice berg. She didnt even want to tell her Dad and Mom about the date nights, and the twisted things Cathy and Jamie were each having her do at school.


It was at this point on the nice breezy afternoon that some boys came speeding by on Schwinns, the kind of bike with the banana seats. It wasnt too long she thought to herself that she was riding her very own pink Barbie bike down this sidewalk. Such simpler times.

The boys gawked at her, but kept on riding.

“Ooh, I wonder if that was the pooper snoopers?” She wondered to herself about the boys. Her and her mom had begun referring to the peeping toms who sat behind the fence when they were in the backyard “Getting sun” as the “Pooper Snooper Club”.

Like Wilson from “Tool Time”, the neighbor whose voice you here, but never quite see their face, the boys had chosen never to reveal themselves. Theyd had several conversations with the boys, who were brave enough to even throw things over the fence to see if Jamie and her mom would get angry, or throw things back and lose their composure.

“Wow, I sure hope they ARENT the Pooper Snoopers” Jamie thought while turning her head to watch them race by. “They seem so awfully young and innocent.” She found it easier to accept going out in the backyard completely naked with a possible audience of boys watching her, by not putting faces or names to them.  It was easier to just make a lemony face and say “Boys will be boys”, and chalk it all up to prepubescent mischief, then to get too dwell on just who was seeing what.


Shed taken that approach at school, as well. You know the old saying when giving a speech “Picture the audience naked”? Jamies take on that was “Picture there being no audience, when YOU are naked.” and by blurring them out, shed managed to show more courage about all this then she thought she could.

Jamies courage had been taken for complacent at times by her brother. He seemed to get bored torturing and humiliating her, when she acted like she didnt seem to mind. The tough part was knowing when to actually show that you DO mind.

Obviously, she wanted to do her penance. She was no quitter. She had never quit any course, club, or cause in her entire life. “But I am no dummy, if I can use a little charm, or even say “Yes, okay, whatever you want, Sir” to sap their desire to run me through the ringer, why shouldnt I?


That started her thinking about how she had relied on her good looks, innocent face, and charms to carry her through what would be a challenge to other people. “Ill probably never have to try hard to find a handsome boyfriend, or a good job. I am smart and good looking. Should I feel guilty, that nature handed me a leg up?” She instantly wished her Mom would hurry up and get home. The trainings involving patience and quiet solitude werent boring, as much as they left her too much time alone with her own thoughts!


Whether it was fortune offering her a reprieve from her silent thoughts, or misfortune she wasnt sure but when she looked up, staring back at her was a handsome man in his early twenties, smiling at her. How long had been standing there staring, she wondered?


“Steve?”


“I am Steve, if youd like me to be?” He said joking. He was walking a dog on a leash.


“Nope, wrong girl on a leash. Different Steve” Jamie quipped.


“Actually, its a boy. His name is Lucky” he said with pride.


“As in, I sure hope Ill get lucky, if I use this dog to help me pick up chicks?” her joke sounding a bit more sarcastic than she had originally intended it after she said it.


“Whoa, a little too young to be so cynical.” He smiled, letting her barb bounce right off him. “Actually, Lucky because I rescued him from the pound right before he was about to put down” he bent down to give his dog a little rub on the head “Lucky, Wucky, Arent you”


“Okay, Sorry about that, I didnt mean to sound so harsh, its just Ive had a lot on my mind lately”


“I can see that, seems you are waiting for a letter? Let me guess Justin Bieber Fan Club Membership coming today?” he said with a smile. Jamie didnt realize it, but rather than fawn all over her, his playful little jab actually made him seem so much more endearing.


“No, Sir” Jamie said, unsure whether she said it by habit, or because he could be one of Chriss “tests”. He had taken to sending boys to talk to her, get on her good side, goof on her at school and see if she would forget her protocol training. Other than the dates he arranged, he hadnt done that outside of school, at least not yet. She was trying to size him up.


“Bible college application?” he said rapidly after she told him no to his first guess.


“University application, yes Sir” she decided to go with his second guess as a legitimate explanation. Her dad hadnt told her the details surrounding her excuse. Just that she had to explain she was waiting on a letter.


“You know your letter wont get here any sooner, by waiting. You can even take your hands off the mail box, and it will get here at the same time.” His smile reassuring. He was tall, handsome, confident, with an honest, clean cut manner.


“Yes, I know. I just dont want to take my hands off the box, Sir” Jamie smiled thinly.


“You really dont have to call me, Sir. My name is Brad, but you can call me Steve, if youd really prefer that.”

“Hi Brad, my name is Jamie” her voice genuinely courteous and friendly.


“Id shake your hand, but I dont want to delay your letter” He flirted back.

She was getting nervous. This was one of the first guys who hadnt tried to get in her pants, grope her, spank her, finger her, or make her do something humiliating shed met in a while. A good looking, older guy at that. Probably too old for a high school girl like her, but his attentions were making her uneasy, especially considering how vulnerable her stance at the mailbox.


“I dont want to keep you, Brad” she hinted.


“Oh, did you think I had some place to be right now, rather than talking to a pretty neighbor on this glorious afternoon?”. Jamie couldnt fault his logic, there. It was actually temperate and beautiful outside. Bright and sunny, birds in the sky, a few white puffy clouds. There was something comforting about the idea that even though her life was confusing right now, nature really didnt care. Birds chirped, bugs buzzed, grass grew, sprinklers sprinkled.


Sprinkled? ACK-ACK-ACK-ACK

It was probably no accident that at that moment, the front lawn sprinklers had come on, spraying her backside with water as the sprinklers rotated at arcs spreading water across the Taylor Lawn.


Brads stood his ground, perhaps through a sense of chivalry or a sense of silly curiosity over a stubborn young girl who hadnt run from the sprinklers.  The girl didnt run so neither did he. His Dog on the other hand had enough sense to go as far out of the path of the lawn sprinklers as his leash would let him.


“You are still going to stand here and wait for the letter?” He asked  while enduring the passing jet spray of the family sprinkler system stoically.


“Yes Sir, its important to me.” She knew her father and Chris were probably watching from the windows of their house laughing their asses off.


The mailbox was on a brick pedestal, and she had her hands flatly on the top of the metal part where the letters go, standing behind the pedestal, meant that even if the wind had picked up her shirt a little, her bare naked ass would only be exposed in the direction of the house.


The sprinkler raking her back, was dousing the back of her white t-shirt, no doubt making it see-thru, not that it mattered as with each passing spray of the luke-warm sprinkler water, it was causing her to involuntarily wiggle her ass in time with each passing flick of the sprinklers water.


“I hate to tell you this, but I think you are getting wet.” Brads good nature and humor made Jamie smile.


“Yes, I think you are too.” she grinned back.


“Am I? I was enjoying the conversation too much to notice, Jamie…Taylor” he read the last name off the box.


Brad was about to make another charming comment, the kind the romantic lead says in those movies where the teenage girl finally meets the dream boat, when a red car sports Volvo came whisking into the parking lot. It was Wendy and her “Handler” from work Steve.


“Uh-Oh,  Bus-ted!” Brad Smirked that now that her parents had pulled into the drive-way there may be trouble of some kind. There was a twinkle in his eye as he said that, and Jamie started to wonder if this guy was in College, or was he older. It was so hard to tell. He was ruggedly handsome, but sensitive at the same time. He had a boyish charm, but was more mature than any boy from her school. He could easily have been a leading man, in a romantic comedy, Jamies romantic comedy? She was wondering about his blue eyes, he had kind of a Paul Rudd/Bradley Cooper quality about him. She was lost counting the water droplets from the sprinkler hitting his chest in seeming slow motion to pay attention now.

“Wow, your Mom really does love your Dad” Jamie turned her head sharply from looking at Brad, to looking at the sports car in her driveway. Her mom was French kissing the guy who must be Steve.


Jamie snapped back to reality “I think that is Steve, the one I was supposed to be waiting for. It was really nice meeting you?” she made the statement as teenagers often do, phrasing it more in the form of a question. Abruptly racing over to the car, leaving Brad wondering why she gave up on the mailbox, his question unanswered, his shirt and jeans all wet, and the suspicion the girl may not have had anything underneath that cotton t-shirt she had on.


“Hi Sir!” Jamie nervously approached Steves window. He was kissing her mother, and turned his head as soon as he heard her voice to see who she was.


“I am Jamie,  it is such a pleasure to meet you.” she extended her hand through the car window. She turned her head just in time to notice Brad walking away with a disappointed look on his face.


Steve took her hand, “Do I know you?”


Wendy answered “That is my daughter, SIR!” given the hell Steve had put her through at the office, she said the last word of her sentence to get her daughters attention. Wendys silent expression trying to signal to her daughter to leave them alone.


“Oh,  did you want to finish saying goodbye to my Mom? I can wait.” Jamie folded her hands in front of herself, using them to press the t-shirt down a little further, while standing upright.


“Uh Honey, Steve may be a little while, why dont you go on INSIDE, and Ill see you when I get in?” Wendy hinted.


“Dad wanted me to come out and meet Steve.” Jamie got her hint, and added a hint of her own “He said he would beneficial for us both, if I took a little time to get to know him.”


“Did he now?” Wendy sounded a little frustrated “I wished he would inform me of these things, so I could remove a few loose ends, before they come up.”


“You are all wet?” Steve interjected. He had to be around Brads age, Jamie assumed. He was good looking, but no where as charming as Brad had been.


She had been so used to that question as it related to her pussy being wet, she almost answered him about it. Instead, she caught on at the last second and added “I was playing in the sprinklers, Sir, want to see? Watch!”

She was delighted to have something she could do to help pad out her time. She ran around like a wild little girl in between the sprinklers, making goofy faces, and wriggling her arm, which only served to make her t-shirt completely waterlogged and soaked.


Steve watched for a few seconds, but opened his door to get out and walk Wendy to the door as he had everyday to turn her over to Bill with his final report.


Whether by accident, or intention Jamie slipped her heel getting caught in the wet grass and fell right on her ass as she attempted to cut them off at the door to stall them. “OWWW!!!” she cried out by instinct.


Her butt had been spanked at least three times a day for close to a week, and she had grown used to pain there, but the shock of the being suddenly turned up on her ass with a slip and fall on her lawn caused her to cry out.


Wendys mom instinct kicked in and ran to her daughter. She was dressed for work, but the clothes were like a bad parody of an executive slut ensemble. Short skirt, knee high boots, Black corset poplin blouse with a few buttons missing to enhance her substantial cleavage, the laces on the side being completely inappropriate for just about any occasion, especially work. It was the kind of top youd find at Victoria Secret in the bargain bin, because it wasnt sexy enough to wear to sleep in, but it was too trashy to wear it out anywhere.


It was also getting completely wet, as Wendy ran instinctively to help her daughter in the middle of the lawn sprinklers cross-fire deluge of water. Wendy had only just begged Steve to let her remove the rather wide flesh colored, rubber dildo she had up her ass on the way home. That was the “loose end” shed been speaking about metaphorically when Jamie came to the car door unexpectedly.

Jamie had seen Wendy with candles, and plugs up her butt,  even ice cubes, theyd both had a few fingers, and even a hot dog rubbed around their asses. She had NOT seen her mother hungrily cram a thick rubber cock into her slightly lubed asshole, working it in and out, masturbating it back and forth, fucking her ass with it for hours. Wendy had nervously hoped to keep it that way.


Now though with only one hand free, the other holding the dildo and spiked heels herself, helping her daughter off the lawn only resulted in the two of them falling back on their asses with a sploosh.

The fall on their ample rears didnt hurt, either of them. They both laughed playfully as they leaned on one another to get back up. Jamie used the opportunity to give her Mom a hug, and whisper “If we dont stall Steve at least five minutes, well both be spanked in front of him.”


Wendy had been spanked, poked, and prodded all day by Steve, he didnt hit very hard. He was still a little intimidated by her and unsure of how far he could push Wendy. His watching Wendy take a spanking at home, wouldnt be devastating given all that she had endured at his hand so far.

What WOULD however be hard to explain, is why was her daughter joining her? She had for the last few days played up the lie Bill had started. She was supposed to be a nymphomaniac “cougar” who needed submission and guidance, to be faithful to Bill and suppress her appetites.

Wendy wasnt sure how a young executive could buy that story. She thought hed be more shrewd and skeptical, she would have been had she been where Steve was. She wasnt Steve though, instead she was being controlled by a junior executive who had taken over her office and transferred his workload on to her, while she sucked his dick.


Wendys hair was soaked, and her clothes as well. Standing dead center in the lawn, with the sprinklers buffeting them both unrelenting, she hugged her daughter back. As luck would have it, when she opened her eyes to look towards the street, she saw Mrs Waxerman walking Mr. Snips.


“Hello Maam?” Wendy said with a grin, waving her hello with the hand that held the dildo, causing it to wriggle in her slippery hands.
“Well I NEVER!” Mrs Waxermans disgusted reply.


“Oh I think you have!” Wendy replied playfully.


Jamie turned around, and used her cheerleader moxie to give the impression she was glad to see her gossiping neighbor. “How nice to see you! Would you like to meet Steve, Mrs. Waxerman?” Jamie turned around to face her. By now, the entire front of her shirt, hid nothing about her anatomy, the water making it semitransparent enough her titties were almost fully exposed.


“No, I dont believe Id like to see what you two are doing with STEVE!. I dont think your husband would like to know either!” she said seething with righteous indignation.


Almost as if by cue, Bill opened the door. They had obviously been watching the entire thing, since setting off the sprinklers. “Hi, Mrs Waxerman. Its okay, I know about Steve, thank you. You sure you dont want to come in?”


The nosy neighbor didnt respond, she just made a final harumph and continued walking her dog.


The Sprinklers mysteriously had begun to die down , it had been no coincidence to Jamie or Wendy theyd been turned on full blast to soak them. They came walking back to the door holding hands and giggling.


Steve for his part was standing mouth slightly open. He was checking out Jamies body in the shirt, which was clinging to her lithe young body like a fast car on a dirt road.


Jamie was curious if her Dad was going to invite Steve in for “full protocol”, she really didnt want that, but she tried not to let her expression betray her fear of having to serve in front of him.

“Did you want an executive report?” Steve asked offering the high lights of Wendys work supervision to her  husband as he had done the last few days.


“No, that wont be necessary today, your provisionary reports through out the day were satisfactory, my good man” Bill tried to sound official and executive like, but it came out sounding a little unnatural. “Girls, say thank you to Steve for bringing your mother home from work.”


Wendy was closest so she went first. Usually, when Steve handed her back off to Bill it was a fairly long production with affirmations and humiliations at the door. Today, she offered him a sloppy wet hug. When he returned it, she discretely guided his hand to her crotch and whispered “Wet for you, Steve…” in his ears, continuing her charade as the horny housewife out of control.


Jamie a little unsure of herself with this new guy, offered a customary “curtsy” she had been doing with all her dates as shed been taught by her father. First she lowered her head, making herself appear slightly more vulnerable than she did already.

She placed both hands on the sides of her wet shirt and held it out sideways.  The effect was just the barest part of her shaved pussy became visible as she did.

Bending her knees outward, rather than forward with just enough of a dip, to make her titties jiggle on the way up.

“A perfect curtsy, honey.” Bill complemented her and said “But get inside and get that wet shirt off this instant, before you catch cold!!”


“Yes Sir” Jamie went inside, followed by Wendy.


As Bill closed the door, looking at a bewildered young executive named Steve, he just gave him a wink, and a smile. Leaving Steve with questions, a damp shirt, and all alone.

The Family Feud II


Chapter Twenty-Nine
“Family Time”


STAR COUNT:
WENDY: 21
JAMIE: 21

Once the door closed on Steve, and the girls had removed their wet clothes.

Bill and Chris both simultaneously slapped one hand on the girls asses hitting them each with a good star on the butt cheeks ceremoniously registering their pleasure with the spectacle they had just witnessed on the lawn..


“Thank you Sir, for this generous award!” Wendy was the first to answer with pleasure “May I go put it on the chart in the kitchen, that I wont lose it?”


“Yes, but crawl on your hands and feet. Wendy, carry that Toy you brought in with you” meaning the rubber dildo. “In your teeth”


“Of course Sure, my place is on my knees” Wendy did her best to hold the cock by the side with her teeth, but eventually just had to stick it end first in her mouth, giving the appearance of a blowjob, puffing her cheeks out obscenely like a girl who had filled her mouth with hot soup.


Jamies statement of gratitude was delivered in much the same way except she said “Thank you Sirs, for turning on the sprinklers, so that my introduction to Steve could be more humorous, if not for your forsight, I am sure my performance would have bored you.”


Chris teased “Who says we turned it on?”, knowing full well they had. He hadnt actually turned it on to help his sister, but when she put it like that, it sounded like he had been generous and thoughtful and he wasnt about to argue the point while they waddled to apply their stars on the chart in the kitchen.

“Tonight, my family we are going out!” Bill announced from the kitchen as he supervised his wife and daughter in counting their stars.


Before this arrangement the family seldom went out together. Jamies cheerleading had her at practice and games, her mother was either working late or visiting the gym. Chris and Bill each caught up in their solitary world of video games, porn or just being lazy. They had drifted apart.


There had been a time well over five years ago, that the family only vaguely remembered when theyd load up the family mini-van (This was before Wendy had traded it for a sporty convertible) and would take a trip to a nearby water park, or one of Jamies softball games. Theyd ate out more often, and gone on trips together but in recent memory, life simply hadnt given them a chance to do those things together.


That isnt entirely true. Their perception of how life should be lived, had allowed them to believe they didnt have to make time as a family together. Bill reinforced that, by saying “Just the four of us, County Fair!! Its the first night in town, and most of the rides are half-off.”


“Most of the girls clothes will be half-off, too!” Chris chimed in.


“Bad-dump-bum!” Jamie mimed a drummer giving the traditional rim shot that usually followed the punch line in a comedians act.


She had grown comfortable enough being kept naked, that they could joke like that with each other. At first, shed been on pins and needles about talking out of turn, but Chris and Bill seemed to enjoy the occasional wise-crack from the girls. Especially, if it was gallows humor about their suffering. No one acknowledged that there was a psychological benefit to finding humor in the situation, but it was there, and it helped keep things from getting too serious.


“Yah, yah, wise-crack all you want, but your butt is going in the Anacanda, at least a dozen times tonight, little lady!” Bill teased his daughter, knowing she had tremendous motion sickness and didnt enjoy circus rides.


“Or til she throws up!” Chris added, being the only one to laugh, followed by a little awkward silence.


“Youve got a choice” Bill said holding up his packet of gold stars. “We are bringing twenty stars tonight!” he waved them around so that the girls could get excited about the prospect of so many stars in one evening.


“You can agree to do everything we tell you, right now. I am not talking about ordinary protocol. I am talking buffet style, all you can eat.” Bill alluded to the idea that instead of offering stars ala-carte for each game and contest, they could get a flat payment of ten stars. All they had to do was agree to anything they wanted for the night. “If I tell you to sit on a cinnamon sticky bun and keep it on your ass the entire night you do it. If  Chris tells you to eat ham out of a Carnies unshaved ass-crack, you do it.”


The girls looked at him blankly, neither jumping at the first offer on the table. They both werent entirely willing to write a blank check with their ass without at least hearing option number two.


“Okay, or you can be boring and fuddy duddy, and earn up to ten stars, by doing the dares we think up as we go.” He could tell they still liked the idea despite the way he explained it, because it was after all TEN stars and they only had twenty each.


“Hey, if you take the automatic ten star approach, me and dad may not even come up with ten things for you to do?” Chris advised the girls.


“You? Not come up with AT LEAST ten nasty, stinky, rotten, painful things for us to do, if you have all night AT A COUNTY FAIR? I may be naked and all wet from standing on the lawn in the sprinklers, but I wasnt born yesterday, Sir” Wendys turn to add a little levity to the conversation. She was still holding her rubber dildo, kneeling on the kitchen floor which made her informal comment seem even funnier.


“You know, I kind of like you guys playing in the sprinklers, I may have you do that after you finish sunbathing. It was fun to watch.” Bill said


“I am glad you enjoyed it, Sir” Jamie said with a kind tone, somewhat proud that she had engineered a funny little escapade to amuse her father and brother (and at the same time curtail her own punishment and humiliation).


“The poor Pooper Snoopers, theyll miss us today!” Wendy smirked, commenting on the boys who had routinely been coming to the fence to watch them sunbathe.


“Pooper Scoopers?” Bill asked.


“Pooper SNOOPERS” Wendy corrected, adding “Its what we call those boys who keep coming to the fence”.


“You invited them over, right?”


“Yes sir, but they were too scaredy cat” Jamie answered, making a slightly feline like face as she did. “Thats their words, not mine, Sir”. She added, they may be informally talking but she didnt want to sound too familiar and aloof and set her father off.


“They just want to peep, we asked them to come over like you told us Sir. That is why I call them the pooper snoopers, always snooping around.”


“That is a silly name, it doesnt show your respect for male authority” Bill got serious.


“Well, they are just boys, Sir” Wendy said, still informal in her tone.


“Are all men superior to you two twats?” Bill got serious, “FIRST POSITION!”

The girls snapped into the standing position with legs shoulders width apart, chest out, head straight. Hands placed on ass cheeks pulling them both apart but clenched, and knees slightly bent. Tits thrust out, eyes straight ahead.


“Yes Sir” Wendy and Jamie answered his question in unison.


Bill paced in front of the two girls as if wondering what to do with them. “I wonder if there is a brain in your heads. Here we let you joke around,  speak to us like you are almost our equals, and then you go and like usual, start sounding like complete bitches.”  Bill had become much better practiced at affirmations since he began the practice.


He usually started out discussing a particular theme, and then focused on one girl to answer the questions. Then if he started to feel his thunder fading a little, hed tag team with Jamie and have him take over. These affirmations had been very effective in managing the girls attitudes, the words seemed to sting them as much as a well placed lash.


That wasnt entirely true, it wasnt his words as much. He could yell and bluster, cuss and get angry.


It was when he asked them to think about questions and give answers, that he could tell it was getting the emotional response he wanted.

“Are men superior to women, just because they have the cock, and all you have is a cummy hole?”

“Yes Sir!” Wendy replied crisply as expected.


“Wendy Taylor,  Are you honestly going to stand there like that and tell me that you think all men are superior to women, when youve stepped on, walked over, bulldozed when you couldnt flirt and manipulate your way past them to get where you are in your career?”


Wendy paused, as Bill stood behind her,  watching her. “I felt that way, yes Sir. I now know that men rule, and girls drool. In the Taylor family, men come first.” she said in a mantra-like response that sounded more like a  stock catch phrase.

“You know you are a terrible liar, now that you are naked, right?”


“How so, Sir?”


“When you look men in the eyes, those bright, sparkling eyes of yours, you can tell them what they want to hear. You know what I want to hear and you say it like a dutiful little slut. Ill grant you that.” He reached out a flinger to tap her on the asshole, that she held apart for the questioning.


“When you lie, your asshole puckers just a little bit. I watch it quiver, and from that I can tell you dont really believe what you are telling me.”


“It is the rules of the house, Sir. I am sorry if I dont seem genuine enough when I say it.” She apologized, somewhat confused.


“You say men rule, but then you make up silly names for boys you consider too cowardly to come over the fence.” Bill was tapping her asshole with his finger while he continued his line of questions. “Did you ever think maybe you intimidate them, subconsciously perhaps? Youve been raised to believe in female empowerment, and youve raised this slut to think the same thing”.


Bill jerked Jamies wet blonde hair for dramatic effect, causing her to struggle to holdr first position stance, but never taking her hands off her ass cheeks.


“Youll be far more gracious towards them in the future. Youll apologize for being such a bitch, and you will redouble your efforts to invite them here, is that perfectly clear, cunt?” he jammed his finger into her ass to make his point.


“Yes Sir!”


“Do I need to award you a star, because you are such a greedy little whore, that you wont do anything unless extra unless it benefits you and accelerates your being let out of the discipline you so richly fucking deserve?” Bill was getting angry, his finger driving further in his wifes ass, while his other hand pulling harder on Jamies hair.


Wendy pushed back on his finger, allowing her sphincter to grab his finger and ride up to the knuckle, discretely. The last three days shed had her asshole trained so frequently at work, shed been lubing it with hand lotion, that it was easy to do, and it seemed to impress Bill.


“Youve made your point with me Sir, I am a pain in the ass, and for that I deserve a pain in my ass. I am trying to unlearn all my cunt-like ways, but decades of reinforcement cant be undone in days.”


“Didnt you expect me and Chris to change in days?” He twisted his finger inside her ass hard, causing Wendys eyes to flutter and her heels to rise slowly off the ground as she absorbed the discomfort, then back again.


“Yes Sir, I see now it was an unrealistic expectation, youve had a lifetime of reinforcement of attitudes.”


“Yet, you want out of this in two weeks, wont you just go back to being a mean, stingy, bitch who tries to control everyone?”

“No Sir, Ill be good.” Wendy promised.


“Why dont I believe you?” Bill answered skeptically.


“Did you see my asshole pucker, when I said it??“ Wendy asked politely but with a self-assurance to her tone. Bill had just grinned, remembering hed told how he knew she was lying.

“I promise you Bill Taylor, my Husband, My Teacher, My Tormentor, My Owner, that when this is finished, I will remain by your side, and be the best wife I can be. This experience is teaching me how much I appreciate you and my family. Til Death do us part?”


He pulled his finger out part way, releasing some of the pressure on her ass, and joked slightly “Til Death do us part, huh? You planning to kill me?”


“No sir, not at all. But if I endure another week of this for you, then we can over come anything. If one of us wants out of this marriage, then they have to die. That aint gonna be me. I plan to live!!” Her eyes sparkled, as she teased, as the Taylors laughed along with her spunky promise.

Bill was in too good of a mood to continue his affirmations, so he withdrew his finger, put it under his wifes nose and waited for her to breathe in. Then he slipped it into her mouth slowly, and let her suck it clean before pulling it apart. “Chris your up, then lets get these bitches ready for the fair!”  turning over the floor to his son.


“Jamie Taylor, you little whore.” Chris addressed his sister as he rose from his chair, while gathering his thoughts about what he wanted to ask her, quickly deciding if he wanted to continue his fathers theme or take things in a different direction. “Youve been under our thumb for almost a week. Treated like a house pet, paraded around at school as my little bitch. Do you still feel like you did when you agreed to this, that weve been fair, and you deserve this treatment for what you did?”


“Yes Sir, I know Mom and I were out of line, and its only fair you pay us back for what we did.” she said complacently.


“That is part of the problem.” Chris said curiously. “You have been taking so much of this in stride, like the goody-two shoes you are, that sometimes you bore me, Sis”


Jamies expression was of slight disbelief. “Sir, I assure you, I do not enjoy holding my ass cheeks apart, while you and dad pace around us, calling us whores, and treating us like Roscos dog shit to be wiped off your shoes. I am doing it because I love you and Dad, and Ive never been a quitter. Ive agreed to do something, it is not pleasant, but I am going to do my best to make the most of it, Sir”


The answer surprised Chris. He had wanted to explore a different line of questioning with her, one he would save for another day. Instead, He simply asked “Make the most of it, how?”


“Rather than focus on all the negatives, I will look for the positives, Sir” Chris prompted her to continue. “When you tie me up alone with my thoughts, I reflect on my life choices, and actions. I ask myself if I am a good person. When you, make me face my fears, I try to face them head on. Is my reputation so important that I cannot let my hair down and play in the sprinklers?” she asked rhetorically.


“So you enjoy this treatment?” Chris prodded.


“Oh hell no, Sir” It was Jamies turn to garner laughter with her candor. “Im hating it, Im hating the videos you have of us, the way other students look at me in the halls, the whooping, Mrs Waxermans enema, Oh Gawd, Chris Sir, you have no idea how bad it was.”


“I ate a whole bottle of hot sauce once on a dare, I couldnt sit down for a week. I know it had to hurt, Sis.” Chris was smiling. Hed expected to do an affirmation that left them in tears, but everyone was in a good mood.


“Well, before we have a love-fest, and start making out. Dad, why dont we get this show on the road!” Chris said joking about how elevated everyones mood was, sending the girls to shower, clean up, empty their bladders and get ready within a prescribed time limit.

The Family Feud II


Chapter Thirty-One
“Family Circus”


STAR COUNT:
WENDY: 21
JAMIE: 21

The girls had showered, cleaned up, and taken care of all the precious little details of applying make up, straightening and blow drying their hair all the while under the regular supervision of the guys.

The guys were ready to go in under three minutes, toss on a clean shirt (if that), run fingers through hair and good to go.

When this first began,  Chris and Bill watched the girls like hawks never letting them out of their sight for long. Having been almost a week,  now they paced themselves. Bill would walk in at random times, run his finger alone their backside and say something like “You cant rush perfection, huh?” mockingly and make them sniff his finger before walking back out.

The more indirect supervision suited Bill. His ego, had become as inflated as his cock had become hard over the last few days.  He felt a confidence he hadnt felt even in high school. He felt truly like a man. He was walking tall, feeling like a lean, mean, ass kicking machine.


He walked up to his son and sparred with him a little, playfully boxing without any contact.


“You sure are in a good mood, Dad?” Chris noted.


“Why shouldnt I be? We are going to the fair, and your Mom and Jamie have to eat crow, do what we tell them. I dont have to take their shit. It should be hilarious.”


“Are you really going to give them ten stars each?”


“Sure, if they do everything we tell them, but they are going to have to earn it. It wont be easy, that is for damned sure.”

They started comparing ideas, while periodically yelling or the girls to hurry their  asses up. “Get your thumb out of your asses, and move it! Or Ill come up there and stick my BOOT in your asses!” Bill would shout, while smiling, waiting for their meek, submissive “Yes Sir”


“Wouldnt it be fun if we dressed them in matching outfits?” Chris suggested at one point.


“Sure, why not. If there is something in the bitch box, you pick it out, Son.”

“Could we have them braid their hair in pig tails?” Chris grinned.


“Son, you are just as much the boss of both your Mother and Jamie as I am, really. You were their slave just like I was. So now its your turn. If you want them to braid their hair into pig tails, then go up there and give them the order. Just tell them to hurry their asses up!!”


“Are you really still mad about being their slave?” Chris asked his father, while they were alone. This was a tender topic, one they hadnt discussed at any length.


“You are damned right, I am. They made me jack off like a damned little faggot!” Bill grumbled.


“But, we probably jacked off more often than that every day anyway.” Chris was giving counter point.


“So? Did you want to do it in front of me with your pecker tied to mine?”  Bill answered.


“Well, no.” Chris thought for a moment and added “Dont think I am a freak or anything, but I kind of liked all the attention I was getting. Decisions being made for me, I enjoyed doing what they told me, because even though some times it wasnt pleasant, it felt like they had given me permission to do it. It felt like they were with me, even when they were not.” he said as he walked up stairs to yell at his mother and Jamie.


“Chris, for Petes sake, dont tell your mother and sister all that, please” Bill smiled jokingly, but tucked away a mental note to come back to that topic when he had more time with his son to really sit down and talk.


It would be another ten minutes of primping, inspecting, prodding, slaps to the butt, and poking, but the girls were finally ready to put on the closest thing to matching clothes they had. They each were wearing a denim skirt, that was short of course. They had on red suspenders and a yellow half top.


“You look like Misty, from Pokemon!” Chris commented to everyone as he looked as his Mom and Sister. No one else in the family getting the reference.


“Thank you Sir, is that a good thing?” Wendy asked.


“Yah, its hawt as balls”.


“Well, I am glad you think I look hot as balls, Sir” Wendy answered playfully.


It was still light out when the Taylor clan were ready to leave for the Country fair. “Its such a nice night, you two ready to earn ten stars?“

“Yes Sir!” there was genuine enthusiasm.

“Good, amuse us tonight, be willing to try new things, and you may just do that. Now ride in the back of the truck.”

“Cant we accidentally blow out of the back?” Jamie asked somewhat naively.


“Good point, get the duct tape” he told her, and sent Wendy in to get some rope and their leashes.

Bills beat up 2003 Black Ford Ranger Pickup had seen better days, but today was a good day as he led the girls on to the back of his truck and had them take a position on all fours facing the front of the truck by some O ring style cargo tie-downs.

He leashed their collars to the O-rings, tied them in notes.


“Will this choke us to death?” Wendy was nervous.


“Only if you get it wrapped around your pretty little neck” Bills voice was somewhere between amused and dangerous. “Trust me, Ive tied Rosco up this way before, itll be fine.”


“Bill, is now the time to tell the kids, that its Rosco II out in the backyard, because the first Rosco fell out of the truck?” Wendy said jokingly, and for her efforts got a kick to the ass.


“If you dont shut your mouth, I am going to take your damned clothes completely away, now stay low, and probably no one will see in. Put your hands down flat, so I can duct tape them into place. Wendy and Jamie both looked completely skeptical that this would work, but Wendy sighed, then bent down first and Jamie followed after getting into position on all fours.


When he was finished, their ankles, and wrists were duct taped to the bottom of the truck. With effort they could have probably pulled themselves free, but once the truck was in motion there wouldnt have been anywhere to go.


Once the girls were fairly secure, he goosed them with the fingers and thumb of one hand on each of their asses under their skirts. The fingers grabbing from the bottom, and the thumb from the top. Then, in an upwards, and squeezing motion, he applied pressure quickly making them both let out a slight satisfying squeal. “Do I need to gag you two prize pigs?”

“May we talk to one another, Sir?” Wendy asked, her head flush against the metal of the truck.


“If I dont gag you, I dont see how I could stop you.” He gave her a slap on the butt, lifted her skirt about an inch to expose a little ass crack, Jamies too and got in the truck.


Once they were in motion, the girls started immediately feeling the uneasy motion sickness of being transported this way.


“Mom, what if he gets in a wreck on the way to the fair?”


“Oh come on, the chances are one in a million that would happen. I mean granted, one in a million things tend to happen to me about 10% of the time lately, but your father is driving safely, I am sure it will be alright.”


“Could you imagine if Mrs Waxerman could see us?” Jamie changed the subject giggling. The two were huddled fairly low in the back of the truck, the pickups walls were high enough they felt pretty safe from preying eyes.


“Shed be all Why back in my day, wed tie your pecker to a tree, and make you go uphill both ways” and then use a fifty cent word when a nickel one would do just nicely.”


“Yeah, she is a walking thesaurus” Jamie smiled reassuringly at her mom, while they made small talk and mocked some of the people they had met the last few days. Pointing out that Mrs Waxerman used those big words to make herself seem smart, because she was so hung up on appearances and what others thought.

When Bill got out on the open road the wind began buffeting their clothes (What little they had on) and they kept their heads down. There was so much white noise from the wind, they couldnt talk at all.


“What is Steve like?” Jamie asked abruptly at the next red light when the noise stopped.


“Well, he isnt as cruel as your father or Chris, but he seems to be getting there. He was a co-worker, a subordinate actually in a much junior position to me. Your father made him a deal, I do all his work and try to get him a promotion, and he fucks me” She grinned.


“He fucks you?” Jamie went wide-eyed. She knew her mom was obviously fucking Bill a lot, and a lot of the activities they did were very sexual, but she had no idea about the night at Rahjids or some of the side stuff Wendy had agreed to do.


Wendy looked at her daughter with an expression that read “You poor naïve dear, you are 16, but you dont know how the world works yet, do you?”.  Her words said “I didnt want to get into the sordid details, I wont lie to you now that its out there between us. Yes, Ive fucked Steve, Bill ordered me too.”


“Oh my God Mom? Thats way over board.” Jamies mouth was open, her expression somewhere between amusement and shock.


“Well, Ive been around the block a time or too, honey. I mean, a dick is a dick. Its not like I cheated on your father.” her tone sounded preachy, so she got a little more playful “Besides, he wanted me to be his little whore, he got what he asked for.”


The car took off again and all at once there was white noise rushing wind past their ears, as they hunkered down. They both had so much they wanted to say and ask about the last bombshell, that they barely noticed the 18 wheeler that pulled up alongside when it honked the first time. It honked the second time and that had their attention.


Looking up, they couldnt see inside the truckers cabin, but they felt he could see down at them, because there went a third honk from the big semi truck.


Wendy and Jamie couldnt move their hands or their ankles, so in the absence of being able to do anything at all, they wiggled their butts back and forth, for a fourth honk before he drove off, both looking at each other smiling.


“Oh my god, Jamie did you ever think in a million years you would be doing something like this?” Wendy asked when they finally came to a stop catching her breath and looking excited. “That was kind of an adrenalin rush! I hate to admit it.”


“No, I can honestly say that in a million years, I would not have predicted Id be duct taped by my dad on all fours in the back of a pick up with my Mom shaking my ass at truckers.” Jamie replied making her duck lip face, free from the possible repercussions of punishment. 


“Look, just because I had sex with Steve, doesnt mean you have to do that. Your fathers rules actually dont call for it.” Wendy went back to the earlier topic, knowing it was on both of their minds, and wishing she could tell Jamie about her deal with Bill to take on extra responsibilities and humiliations to keep her daughters fanny out of the frying pan. Wendy knew if she confided that in Jamie, shed just be hitting her daughter with unnecessary guilt over Wendys sacrifice, and maybe even make Jamie do something foolish as a result. It was better kept a secret, she decided.


“Its just you guys are married.” Jamie stated plainly.


“You know the movie Hall Pass?” Wendy asked.


“That movie with the guys who get a pass from their wives to do anyone they want for one week, and the wives wont hold it against them ? Okay I guess I get it. For these two weeks, whatever he does you wont hold against him, and he wont hold against you, what you do after its all over?”


“Exactly!” Wendy agreed.


“So, what about anything I do?”


“Jamie Taylor, you listen to me, and you listen to me good.” Wendy paused, realizing she didnt have much time before the wind picked up again. “I love you so much. This ordeal is making us both stronger, and closer. Anything, and I mean anything you do, is a choice you made, because you have a good head on your shoulders. You are old enough now, that while you arent an adult in the eyes of the law, girl, I trust your judgment. Youve got to know, that nothing you could do or say, right now or even after this two weeks is up, will ever change how much I love you, okay?”


“Ah mom, I feel like drinking instant cappuccino and talking about uncomfortable feminine hygiene problems!” Jamie kidded her mom, and the two rocked back and forth bumping shoulders playfully.


They didnt get a chance to talk again until the car pulled into the parking lot of the County Fair. They were fairly low inside the pick up, but they hadnt counted on the people whose job it is to stand outside with flashlights directing you to a parking space in an empty field. They didnt look up once the entire time Bill was being directed to park, but they heard tittering and one old man even said “Peek-a-boo, I see you”  teasing the girls to look up. The truck moved at a steady pace, seldom stopping so they were never anywhere for too long.

When he finally came to a stop, there was an uncomfortable amount of time passing and they were still in the back of the truck tied up. Wendy even started to speculate that the two had played a prank on them, and left them tied up while they went into the fair.

“Listen, dont tell your father that you know Ive fucked other people.” Wendy whispered.

“Okay, what kind of secrets do you have? You said it was JUST Steve before” Jamie was mocking in a funny voice that sounded like a parent preaching at their kids “Now, I just hope you had safe sex out there, little missy! You wrap that rascal!”


Wendy didnt say anything more about it, because the truck bed door slid open with a loud scraping sound, sending shivers down the girls spines as the entire truck rocked when the door slide open.


“Comfortable ride, bitches?” Bill hopped on to the back of his truck and began unfastening their duct tape with his pocket knife.


“Yes Sir, very cozy.” Wendys tone was playful.


“Okay,  you two be extra slutty tonight, lets have fun, but you also be VERY respectful. That includes Carnies” he pointed his finger at them. “You ready to play some games?”


“Yes Master” Wendy said, a word she had rarely used, because of its connotation.


“Thats more like it, hike these skirts up some. Its a god-damned Country fair. You two are fucking over dressed for this thing”.


When they were free and standing, rubbing their wrist where the duct tape glue was sticky, Wendy was the first to hike her skirt up enough you could just make out her ass crack. “Like this, Sir?”


“I liked Master, better, but yes thats fine Thing One, Now what about Thing Two?” he said making a reference from Doctor Seusss Cat in the Hat, about two hairy little monkey helpers who were always getting in trouble.


Jamie hiked her skirt up just a little bit higher than her Moms. “Hows this, yall” she put on a fake sexy southern accent.


“Lower it by just a cunt hair” Bill said astonishing Wendy that hed encourage his daughter to be a little more modest, then adding “Til, we get through the security gate, then yeah that is perfect.”


Bill bought the tickets at the gate, and joking with one of the burly sour faced security guards at the entrance stall with a metal detecting wand he said “Check her, I think she is smuggling a gun under that skirt” pointing to his wife.


“Its true Sir, double barrel!” Wendy smiled playfully.


The security guard, didnt even crack a smile.


“What about my Sister then.” Chris offered “Isnt there a padded room you can take her too, and give her a cavity search?” This time the Security Guard rolled his eyes, which was slightly better than no reaction at all. Mechanically wanding each person on their way through.


“Hey yall, I aint had no cavities, I brush my teeth twice a day, like a good girl!” Jamie said in her cutesy southern accent. “You wanna do a CAVITY search” she opened her mouth extra wide, pretending to be so ignorant she thought it was a check of the fillings in her teeth.


“Why not? My dentist says I am the bestest kisser.” she closed her mouth when the Security Guard failed to respond.


The unflappable guard hadnt budged a single muscle in his heavily muscled face for any of them. So Jamie took as a complement of sorts that he gave her a discrete pinch on the bottom as she passed by, without so much as saying a word. It was as if he was saying “Look, my gig is to look serious here, but you are funny and cute”. At least, that is what Jamie read into it.


“Oh my, I do declare” she fanned herself after it had happened once they made it through the gate.


“I like that accent, what is your name?”


“Why my name is Dixie Sinclair, good sir, and this here” she put her arm around her mother is “My Sister from Texas, Dick Suck Sinclair” making a play on the words “Dick See” and “Dick Suck” by dragging out the syllables.


“Cute, but no. Okay, Your mom is Cherry, no wait. Your mom is Taffy.” Bill put his finger to his lips, looking around the fair, spying the Cotton Candy machine. “Your moms name is Candy, and yours is Cherry. You guys put on that accent. You can be someone else tonight, itll be cute!”


Chris cheered “Role playing! Ill be Christar the 85th level Warlock from Oggrimar”


“And who will might you be, Sir?” Wendy tried a southern accent like her daughter, but as she had not practiced one, it sounded a little more regal and elegant and a lot less playful and trailer trash.


“I am just Bill, who cares who I am for this” Bill said pragmatically.


“Well my dear Bill, if we get to be someone new for this festival of lights” waving her arms dramatically at the sights and sounds of the fair.” Games, Rides, Tents and booths selling gadgets and gizmos, 4-H petting zoos, bull-riding, Psychics etc surrounded them. “Then it is only fair, that you get to leave behind Bill, and become whoever you want to be.”


“I like being Bill. Bills life kicks a lot of ass, actually.”


“I am sure it does, Sugar, and if you want to be Bill, you go right ahead, I am going to be Candy, because you told me to be, and Ill be whoever you want.” her lips curled up in a smile, her manner like a southern belle at the ball.


“Okay, actually I guess I want Wendy. Sorry Candy, comeback some other day”

Wendy put her arms around Bill tightly and gave him the deepest, most passionate soul kiss locking her tongue with his in its own embrace of his. He didnt have to ask why, he knew he had finally said something right, really, really right.

This my dear reader, is where we fade to black. Wife, Mother, wanted completely and fully for who she really is. Bill's whore.

Will there be a Family Feud III? One that answers your questions, Time will tell.




Review This Story || Email Author: amanda serve



MORE BDSM STORIES @ SEX STORIES POST